are they whom our Lord commanded to diuide the Land of Chanaan to the children of Israel CHAP. XXXV Cities and suburbes are appointed for the Leuites among the other tribes 6. Of which six shal be for refuge of such as vnwittingly kil anie man 22. where keping them selues til the death of the high Priest they shal be safe 30. VVilful murtherers conuicted so it be by more then one witnes must die forthwith THESE thinges also spake our Lord to Moyses in the champion countries of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho †Command the children of Israel that they geue vnto the Leuites of their possessions †cities to dwel in and their suburbes round about that them selues may abide in the townes and the suburbes may be for their cattel and beastes †which from the walles of the cities outward round about shal reach the space of a thousand paces †Toward the East shal be two thousand cubites and toward the South in like manner shal be two thousand toward the sea also which looketh to the West shal be the same measure and the North part shal be limitted with equal boundes And the cities shal be in the middes and the suburbes without †And of the same townes which you shal geue to the Leuites six shal be separated for the ayde of fugitiues that he may flee to them which hath shed bloud and beside these other fourtie two townes †that is in al fourtie eight with their suburbes †And those cities that shal be geuen of the possessions of the children of Israel from them that haue more moe shal be taken away and that haue lesse fewer Eache shal geue townes to the Leuites according to the measure of their inheritance †Our Lord said to Moyses †Speake to the children of Israel thou shalt say to them When you shal haue passed ouer Iordan into the Land of Chanaan †determine what cities shal be for the succour of fugitiues that haue not voluntaryly shed bloud †in which when the fugitiue shal be the kinseman of him that is killed can not kil him vntil he stand in the sight of the multitude and his cause be iudged †And of those cities that are separated for refuge of the fugitiues †three shal be beyond Iordan and three in the Land of Chanaan †as wel for the children of Israel as for strangers and soiouners that he may flee to them which hath not voluntaryly shed bloud †If any man strike with yron and he die that was strooken he shal be guiltie of murder and him self shal die †If he cast a stone and he that is strooken die he shal be punished in like manner †If he that is strooken with wood die he shal be reuenged by the strikers bloud †The kinsman of him that is slaine shal kil the murderer as sowne as he apprehendeth him he shal kil him †If through hatred one push a man or cast any thing at him by stratageme †or being his enemie strike him with his hand and he die the striker shal be guiltie of murder the kinseman of him that is slaine as sowne as he findeth him shal kil him †But if by chance medlie and without hatred †and enemitie he do any of these thinges †and this be proued in the hearing of the people and the question debated betwen him that stroke the next of bloud †the innocent shal be deliuered from the hand of the reuenger by sentence shal be brought backe into the citie to which he had fled and he shal tarie there vntil the High priest that is anointed with the holie oile do die †If the murderer be found without the limites of the cities that are deputed to the banished †and be strooken of him that is the reuenger of bloud he shal be guiltles that killed him †For the fugitiue ought to haue stayed in the citie vntil the death of the High priest And after he is dead then shal the murderer returne into his countrie †These thinges shal be perpetual and for an ordinance in al your habitations †The murderer shal be punished by witnesses none shal be condemned at the testimonie of one man †You shal not take a price of him that is guiltie of bloud he also shal die forth with †The banished and fugitiues before the death of the High priest may by no meanes returne into their owne cities †Pollute not the land of your habitation which is polluted with the bloud of innocentes neither can it otherwise be expiated but by his bloud that shedeth an other mans bloud †And so shal your possession be cleansed my self abyding with you For I am the Lord that dwel among the children of Israel CHAP. XXXVI That the inheritances may not be alienated from one tribe to an other al must marrie within their owne tribes AND the princes also of the families of Galaad the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses of the stocke of the children of Ioseph came and spake to Moyses before the princes of Israel and said †Our Lord hath commanded thee our lord that thou shouldest by lotte diuide the Land to the children of Israel and that to the daughters of Salphaad our brother thou shouldest geue the possession dew to their father †Whom if men of an other tribe take to wiues their possession shal folow and being translated to an other tribe it shal be a diminishing of our inheritance †And so it shal come to pasâ—e that when the Iubilee that is the fiftith yeare of remission is come the “ distribution of the lottes shal be confounded and the possession of one shal passe to others †Moyses answered the children of Israel and as our Lord commanded said The tribe of the children of Ioseph hath spoken rightly †And this law is promulgated of our Lord touching the daughters of Salphaad Let them marrie to whom they wil onlie that it be to the men of their owne tribe †lest the possession of the children of Israel be mingled from tribe into tribe For al men shal marrie wiues of their owne tribe and kinred †and al wemen shal take husbandes of the same tribe that the inheritance may remaine in the families †and that the tribes be not mingled among themselues but remaine so †as they were separated by our Lord. And the daughters of Salphaad did as it had beene commanded †and Maala and Thersa and Hegla and Melcha and Noa were married to the sonnes of their vncle by their father †of the familie of Manasses who was the sonne of Ioseph and the possession that had beene allotted to them remained in the tribe and familie of their father †These are the commandementes and iudgementes which our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses to the children of Israel in the champion countries of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXVI 4. Distribution of lottes By reason
Og in Basan which reigned in Astaroth and Edrai he was of the reliques of the Raphaims and Moyses stroke and destroyed them †And the children of Israel would not destroy Gessuri and Machati and they haue dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day †But to the tribe of Leui he gaue no possession but the sacrifices and victimes of our Lord the God of Israel that is his inheritance as he spake to him †Moyses therfore gaue possession to the children of Ruben according to their kinredes †And their border was from Aroer which is situate on the banke of the torrent Arnon and in the middes of the valley of the same torrent al the plaine that leadeth to Medaba †and Hesebon and al their villages which are in the champayne Dibon also and Bamothbaal and the towne Baâ—â—maon †and Iassa and Cedimoth and Mephaath †and Cariathaim and Sabama and Sarathasar in the mountaine of the Valley †Bethfogor and Asedoth Phasga and Bethiesimoth †and al the champayne cities and al the Kingdomes of Sehon the King of the Amorrheite that reigned in Hesebon whom Moyses stroke with the princes of Ma ian the Heueite Recem and Sur and Hur and Rebe Dukes of Sehon inhabitantes of the Land †And Balaam the sonne of Beor the soothsayer did the children of Israel kil by the sword with the rest that were slayne †And the riuer of Iordan was made the border of the children of Ruben This is the possession of the Rubenites by their kinredes of cities and villages †And Moyses gaue to the tribe of Gad and to his children possession by their kinredes the diuision wherof is this †The border of Iaser and al the cities of Galaad and the half part of the Land of the children of Ammon as farre as Aroer which is against Rabba †and from Hesebon vnto Ramoth Masphe and Betonim and from Manaim vnto the borders of Dabir †In the valley alo Bethhara and Bethnemra and Socoth and Saphon the other part of the Kingdom of Sehon the King of Hesebon the end of this also is Iordan vnto the vttermost part of the sea Cenereth beyond Iordan on the east side †This is the possession of the children of Gad by their families their cities and villages †He gaue also to the half tribe of Manasses and their children possession according to their kinredes †the beginning wherof is this from Manaim al Basan and al the kingdoms of Og the King of Basan and al the villages of Iair which are in Basan threescore townes †And the half part of Galaad and Astaroth and Edrai cities of the kingdom of Og in Basan to the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses to the half part of the children of Machir according to their kinredes †This possessioÌ„ diuided Moyses in the champayne countries of Moab beyond Iordan against Iericho on the East side †But to the tribe of Leui he gaue no possession because our Lord the God of Israel him self is their possession as he spake to them CHAP. XIIII Caleb of the tribe of Iuda sâ—ing some knew their lottes already and that the whole land was now to be diuided 6. demandeth according to Gods promise made by Moyses for his true and good report of the same land when he with others viewed it that Hebron be geuen him and his seede to inherite 13. which Iosue confirmeth vnto him THIS is it which the children of Israel possessed in the Land of Chanaan which Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel gaue to them †diuiding al thinges by lotte as our Lord had commanded in the hand of Moyses to the nine tribes and the half tribe †For to two tribes and a half Moyses had geuen possession beyond Iordan besides the Leuites which receiued no land among their brethren †but into their place succeded the children of Ioseph diuided into two tribes of Manasses and Ephraim neither did the Leuites receiue other portion in the Land but cities to inhabite and their suburbes to feede their beastes and cattel †As our Lord had commanded Moyses so did the children of Israel and they diuided the Land †Therfore the children of Iuda came to Iosue in Galgal and Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite spake to him Thou knowest what our Lord spake to Moyses the man of God concerning me thee in Cadesbarne †Fourtie yeares old was I when Moyses the seruant of our Lord sent me from Cadesbarne to view the Land and I reported to him that which to me semed true †But my brethren that had gone vp with me discouraged the hart of the people and I neuertheles folowed our Lord my God †And Moyses sware in that day saying The Land which thy foote hath troden shal be thy possession and thy childrens for euer because thou hast folowed our Lord my God †Our Lord therfore hath granted me life â—s he promised vntil this present day It is fourtie and fiue yeares since our Lord spake this worde to Moyses when Israel walked through the wildernes this day am I eightie and fiue yeares old †so â—ustie as I was at that time when I was sent to view the strength of that time contineweth in me vntil this day as wel to fight as to goe †Geue me therfore this mountaine which our Lord promised thy selfe also hearing it wherein are the Enacims and great cities and fensed if perhaps our Lord be with me and I shal be able to destroy them as he promised me †And Iosue blessed him and deliuered to him Hebron in possession †And from thence forth Hebron belonged to Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite vntil this present day because he folowed our Lord the God of Israel †The name of Hebron before was called Cariath Arbe Adam the greatest among the Enacims was layd there and the Land ceased from battels CHAP. XV. The borders of the lotte of Iuda 13. including Calebs particular inheritance 16. out of which he geueth Cariath Sepher and his daughter to Othoniel for winning it 21. with the names of the cities therof 63. the Iebuseite yet dwelling with Iuda in Hierusalem THERFORE the lotte of the children of Iudas by their kinredes was this From the border of Edom vnto the desert of Sin against the South and vnto the vttermost part of the south coaste †the beginning therof was from the toppe of the most salt sea and from the brinke therof that looketh to the South †And it goeth forth against the Ascent of the Scorpion and passeth through into Sina and ryseth vp into Cadesbarne reacheth into Esron ascending to Addar and coÌ„passing Carcaa †and thence passing through into Asemona and reaching to the Torrent of Aegypt and the borders therof shal be the great sea this shal be the end of the south coast â€
middes of Ephraim vntil this dav tributarie CHAP. XVII The half tribe of Manasses eldest sonne of Ioseph receiue their lotte 3. including the daughters of Salphaad 14. with an enlargement of inheritance to the same tribes of Ephraim and Manasses AND this lotte fel to the tribe of Manasses for he is the first borne of Ioseph to Machir the first borne of Manasses the father of Galaad who was a warlike man and had for possession Galaad and Basan †and to the rest of the children of Manasses according to their families to the children of Abiezer and to the children of Helec and to the children of Esriel and to the children of Sechem and to the children of Hepher and to the children of Semida these are the children of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph males by their kinredes †But Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses had no sonnes but onlie daughters whose names be these Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa †And they came in the presence of Eleazar the priest and of Iosue the sonne of Nun and of the princes saying Our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses that a possession should be geuen vs in the middes of our brethren And he gaue them according to the commandement of our Lord a possession in the middes of their fathers brethren †And the cordes fel to Manasses ten beside the Land of Galaad and Basan beyond Iordan †For the daughters of Manasses possessed inheritance in the middes of his sonnes And the Land of Galaad fel to the lotte of the children of Manasses that remayned †And the border of Manasses from Aser was Machmat hath which looketh to Sichem and goeth out on the right hand beside the inhabitantes of the Fountaine of Taphua †For in the lotte of Manasses was fallen the Land of Taphua which is beside the borders of Manasses the childrens of Ephraim †And the border of the Reede valley went downe into the south of the torrent of the cities of Ephraim which are in the middes of the cities of Manasses the border of Manasses on the North of the torrent and the issue therof goeth to the sea †so that the possession of Ephraim is on the South and on the North of Manasses and the sea incloseth both and they be ioyned one to an other in the tribe of Aser on the Noth and in the tribe of Islachar on the East †And the inheritance of Manasses in Issachar and in Aser was Bethlan and the villages therof and Ieblaam with the villages therof and the inhabitantes of Dor with the townes therof the inhabitantes also of Endor with the townes therof and in like maner the inhabitantes of Thenac with the townes therof and the inhabitantes of Mageddo with the townes therof and the third part of the citie of Nopheth †Neither could the children of Manasses ouerthrow the cities but the Chananeite began to dwel in his Land †But after that the children of Israel grew to be strong they subdewed the Chananeites and made them their tributaries neither did they kil them †And the children of Ioseph spake to Iosue and said Why hast thou geuen me the possession of one lotte and corde wheras I am of so great a multitude and our Lord hath blessed me †To whom Iosue said If thou be a great people goe vp into the wood and cutte thee roome in the Land of the Pherezeite and Raphaims because the possession of mount Ephraim is narrow for thee †To whom the children of Ioseph answered We can not goe vp to the mountaines wheras the Chananeite that dwel in the champayne countrie wherein are situated Bethsan with the townes therof and Iezrael possessing the middes of the valley vse yron chariottes †And Iosue said to the house of Ioseph of Ephraim and Manasses Thou art a great people and of great strength thou shalt not haue one lotte †but thou shalt passe to the mountaine and shalt cutte and make glades for thee to inhabite and mayest procede farder when thou hast subuerted the Chananeite whom thou sayest to haue yron chariotes and to be very strong CHAP. XVIII From the campe of Israel in Silo surueyers are sent to diuide the rest of the Land into seuen partes for the seuen tribes yet without portions 10. VVhich being donne Iosue casteth lottes for them 11. and the first lotte falleth to Beniamim 12. Whose part is described by the limites 21. with the names of the principal cities AND al the children of Israel were assembled in Silo and there they pitched the tabernacle of the testimony and the Land was subdewed to them †But there remained seuen tribes of the children of Israel which as yet had not receiued their possessions †To whom Iosue said How long are you slack with cowardenes and enter not to possesse the Land which our Lord the God of your fathers hath geuen you †Choose of euerie tribe three men that I may send them and they may goe and circuite the Land and marke it out according to the number of euerie multitude and report vnto me that which they haue marked out †Diuide vnto you the Land into seuen partes let Iudas be in his boundes on the south quarter and the house of Ioseph on the North. †the Land in the middes betwen these marke out into seuen partes and you shal come hither to me that before our Lord your God I may cast the lotte for you †for the Leuites part is not among you but the priesthood of our Lord is their inheritance And Gad and Ruben and the half tribe of Manasses had now receiued their possessions beyond Iordan at the East side which Moyses the seruant of our Lord gaue them †And when the men were rysen vp that they might goe to marke out the land Iosue commanded them saying Circuite the Land and marke it out and returne to me that here before our Lord in Silo I may cast the lotte for you †They therfore went on and going ouer it diuided it into seuen partes writing it in a volume And they returned to Iosue into the campe in Silo. †Who did cast lottes before our Lord in Silo and diuided the Land to the children of Israel into seuen partes †And first came vp the lotte of the children of Beniamin by their families to possesse the Land betwen the children of Iudas and the children of Ioseph †And their border was against the North from Iordan going forward by the side of Iericho on the north quarter and thence Westward rysing vp vnto the mountaines and reaching to the wildernes of Bethauen †passing through by Luza to the South the same is Bethel and goeth downe into Ataroth addar vnto the mountaine that is on the South of Bethhoron the lower †And it bendeth compassing against the sea South ward of the mountaine that looketh to
Bethhoron against the South and the issues therof are into Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathiarim a citie of the children of Iudas This is their coast against the sea toward the West †But on the South from part of Cariathiarim the border issueth forth against the sea and cometh to the fountaine of the waters of Nephâ—oa †And it goeth downe into part of the mountaine that looketh toward the Valley of the children of Ennom and is against the north quarter in the vttermost part of the Valley raphaim And it goeth downe into Gehennom that is the valley of Ennom by the side of the Iebuseite to the South and cometh to the Fountaine of Rogel †pasling to the north and going forth to Ensemes that is to say the fountaine of the sunne †and it passeth vnto the litle hilles that are against the ascent of Adommim and goeth downe to Abenboen that is the stone of Boen the sonne of Ruben and it passeth on the north side to the champaine countries and goeth downe into the playne †and passeth by against the North of Bethagla and the issues therof are against the brincke of the most salt sea on the North in the end of Iordan to the south quarter †which is the border therof on the East This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their borders round about and their families †And their cities were Iericho and Bethhagla and Vallis Casis †Beth Araba and Samaraim and Bethel †and Auim and Aphara and Ophera †Towne Emona and Ophni and Gabee twelue cities their townes †Gabaon and Rama and Beroth †and Mesphe and Caphara and Amosa †and Recem Iarephel and Tharela †and Sela Eleph and Iebus which is Ierusalem Gabaath and Cariath fourteenne cities and their townes This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their families CHAP. XIX The second lotte falleth to the tribe of Simeon the situation of whose inheritance is described with the names of their principal cities 10. The third in like sorte to Zabulon 17. The fourth to Issachar 24. The fifth to Aser 32. The sixt to Nepthali 40. And the seuenth to Dan. 49. Al the Land being distributed among the tribes with common consent they geue a special citie to Iosue in the middes of them AND the second lotte came forth of the children of Simeon by their kinreddes and their inheritance was †in the middes of the possession of the children of Iudas Bersabee and Sabee and Molada †and Hasersual Bala and Asem †and Eltholad Bethul and Harma †and Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and Hasersusa †and Bethlebaoth and Saâ—ohen thirtene cities and their townes †Ain and Remmon and Athor and Asan foure cities and their townes †al the litle townes round about these cities vnto Baalath Beer Ramath against the south quarter This is the inheritance of the children of Simeon according to their kinredes †in the possession and corde of the children of Iudas because it was greater and therfore the children of Simeon possessed in the middes of their inheritance †And the third lotte fel of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes and the border of their possession was made as farre as Sarid †And it went vp from the sea and Merala and came into Debbaseth as farre as the torrent which is against Ieconam †And it returneth from Sared against the East into the endes of Ceseleth thabor and it goeth out to Dabereth and ryseth vp against Iaphie †And thence it passeth along to the east side of Geth hepher and Thacasim and goeth out into Remmon Amthar and Noa †And it compasseth to the North of Hanathon and the issues therof are the valley Iephtahel †and Cateth and Naalol and Semeron and Iâ—rala and Bethlehem twelue cities and their townes †This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes the cities and their litle townes †The fourth lotte came forth to Issachar by their kinredes †and his inheritance was Iezrael and Casaloth and Sunem †and Hapharaim and Sehon and Anaharath †and Rabboth and Cesion Abes †and Rameth and Engannim and Enhadda and Bethpheses †And the border therof cometh to Thabor and Sehesema and Bethsames and their issues were Iordan sixtene cities and their townes †This is the possession of Issachar by their kinredes the cities and their litle townes †And the fifth lotte fel to the tribe of the children of Aser by their kinredes †and their border was Halcath and Chali and Beten and Axaph †and Elmelec and Amaad and Messal and it reacheth to Carmel of the sea and Sihor and Labanath †And it returneth against the east of Bethdagon and passeth along to Zabulon and the Valley Iephthael against the North into Bethemec and Nehiel And it goeth out to the left side of Cabul †and Abran and Rohob and Hamon and Cana as farre as great Sidon †And it returneth into Horma vnto the verie wel fensed citie Tyre and vnto Hosa and the issues therof shal be into the sea from the corde of Achziba †and Amma and Aphec and Rohob cities twentie two and their townes †This is the posseffion of the children of Aser by their kinredes and the cities and their townes †Of the sonnes of Nepthali fel the sixt lotte by their families †and the border beganne from Heleph and Elon into Saanaim and Adami which is Neceb and Iebnael vnto Lecum and their issues vnto Iordan †and the border returneth against the West into Azanoththabor and thence goeth out into Hucuca and passeth along into Zabulon against the South and into Azer against the West and into Iuda vnto Iordan against the rising of the sunne †cities very wel fensed Assedim Ser and Emath and Reccath and Cenereth †and Edema and Arama Asor †and Cedes and Edrai Enhasor †and Ieron and Magdalel Horem and Bethanath and Bethsames ninetene cities and their townes †This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Nephthali by their kinredes the cities and their townes †To the tribe of the children of Dan by their families came forth the seuenth lotte †and the border of their possession was Sara and Esthaol and Hirisemes that is the sunne †Selebin and Aialon and Iethela †Elon and Themna and Acron †Elthece Gebbethon and Balaath †and Iud and Bane and Barac and Gethremmon †and Meiarcon Arecon with the border that looketh toward Ioppe †and is shut vp with the same end And the children of Dan went vp and fought against Lesem and they tooke it and they stroke it in the edge of the sword and possessed and dwelt in it calling the name of it Lesem Dan by the name of Dan the father therof †This is the possession of the tribe of the sonnes of Dan by their kinredes the cities and their townes †And when he had
their troupes thou and Aaron †And there shal be with you the princes of the tribes and of the houses in their kinredes †whose names are these Of Ruben Elizur the sonne of Sedeur †Of Simeon Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai †Of Iuda Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab †Of Issachar Nathanael the sonne of Suar. †Of Zabulon Eliab the sonne of Helon †And of the sonnes of Ioseph of Ephraim Elisama the sonne of Ammiud of Manasses Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur †of Beniamin Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †of Dan Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai †of Aser Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †Of Gad Eliazaph the sonne of Duel †Of Nephthali Ahira the sonne of Enan †These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kinredes and the heades of the hoste of Israel †whom Moyses and Aaron tooke with al the multitude of the common people †and assembled them the first day of the second moneth reckening them by the kinredes and houses and families and heades and names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpwarde †as our Lord had comanded Moyses And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai †Of Ruben the first begotten of Israel by their generations and families and houses and names of euerie heade al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpwarde of them that goe forth to warre †fourtie six thousand fiue hundred †Of the sonnes of Simeon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names and heades of euerie one al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpward of them that goe forth to warre †fiftie nine thousand three hundred †Of the sonnes of Gad by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckned by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpwarde al that went forth to warre †fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie †Of the sonnes to Iuda by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †were reckned seuentie foure thousand six hundred †Of the sonnes of Issachar by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that went forth to warre †were reckened fiftie foure thousand foure hūdred †Of the sonnes of Zabulon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred †Of the sonnes of Ioseph namely of the sonnes of Ephraim by the generations families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fourtie thousand fiue hundred †Moreouer of the sonnes of Manasses by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †thirtie two thousand two hundred †Of the sonnes of Beniamin by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred †Of the sonnes of Dan by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †sixtie two thousand seuen hundred †Of the sonnes of Aser by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred †Of the sonnes of Nephthali by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fiftie three thousand foure hundred †These are they whom Moyses and Aaron numbered and the twelue princes of Israel euerie one by the houses of their kinredes †And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families from the twentith yeare and vpward that could goe to warre †Were six hundred three thousand men fiue hundred fiftie †But the Leuites in the tribe of their families were not numbered with them †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Number not the tribe of Leui neither shalt thou put the summe of them with the children of Israel †but appoint them ouer the tabernacle of testimonie and al the vessel therof and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the ceremonies They shal carie the tabernacle and al the furniture therof and they shal be in the ministerie and shal pitch round about the tabernacle †When you are to goe forward the Leuites shal take downe the tabernacle when you are to campe they shal set it vp what stranger soeuer cometh to it he shal be slaine †And the children of Israel shal campe euerie man by his troupes and bands and hoste †Moreouer the Leuites shal pitch their tents round about the tabernacle lest there come indignation vpon the multitude of the children of Israel and they shal watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of testimonie †The children of Israel therfore did according to al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. II. At the east side of the Tabernacle the tribe of Iuda as chiefe with Issachar and Zabulon do pitch their tents and march first 10. on the south Ruben with Simeon and Gad 17. the Tabernacle is caried and erected by the Leuites who lodge and march round about it 18. on the weast side Ephraim with Manasses and Beniamin 25. on the north Dan with Aser and Nephthali AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †Euerie one of the children of Israel by the troupes ensignes and standerts and houses of their kinredes shal campe round about the tabernacle of couenant †On the east Iudas shal pitche his tents by the troupes of his bande and the prince of his sonnes shal be Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab †And the whole summe of the warriers of his stocke seuentie foure thousand six hundred †Beside him camped they of the tribe of Issachar whose prince was Nathanael the sonne of Suar. †and al the number of his warriers fiftie foure thousand foure hundred †In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was Eliab the sonne of Helon †and al the hoste of warriers of his stocke fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Iudas were an hundred eightie six thousand foure hundred and they by their troupes shal march first †In the campe of the sonnes of Ruben
on the south side the prince shal be Elisur the sonne of Sedeur †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie six thousand fiue hundred †Beside him camped they of the tribe of Simeon whose prince was Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fiftie nine thousand three hundred †In the tribe of Gad the prince was Eliasaph the sonne of Duel †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie †Al that were reckened in the campe of Ruben an hundred fiftie thousand and a thousand foure hundred fiftie by their troupes they shal march in the second place †But the tabernacle of testimonie shal be lifted vp by the offices of the Leuites and their troupes As it shal be sette vp so shal it be taken downe Euetie one shal march by their places and orders †On the west side shal be the campe of the sonnes of Ephraim whose prince was Elisama the sonne of Ammiud †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand fiue hundred †And with them the tribes of the sonnes of Manasses whose prince was Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered thirtie two thousand two hundred †In the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †and the whole host of his warriers that were reckened thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Ephraim an hundred eight thousand one hundred by their troupes they shal march the third †On the north part camped the sonnes of Dan whose prince was Ahiezar the sonne of Ammisaddai †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered sixtie two thousand seuen hundred †Besides him they of the tribe of Aser pitched their tents whose prince was Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred †Of the tribe of the sonnes of Nephthali the prince was Ahira the sonne of Enan †the whole hoste of his warriers fiftie three thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Dan were an hundred fiftie seuen thousand six hundred and they shal march last †This is the number of the children of Israel by the houses of their kinredes and troupes of the hoste being diuided six hundred three thousand fiue hundred fiftie †And the Leuites were not numbered among the children of Israel for so our Lord had commanded Moyses †And the children of Israel did according to al thinges that our Lord had commanded They camped by their troupes and marched by their families and houses of their fathers CHAP. III. The Leuites are assumed to the seruice of the Tabernacle 14. numbered by their seueral families and their offices distinguished 45. They are taken to God in place of the first borne of the children of Israel The residue of the first borne aboue the number of Leuites are redemed with price THESE are the generations of Aaron and Moyses in the day that our Lord spake to Moyses in Mount Sinai †And these be the names of the sonnes of Aaron his first begotten Nadab then Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †These are the names of the sonnes of Aaron the priests that were anointed and whose handes were filled and cōsecrated to doe the function of priesthood †For Nadab and Abiu died when they offered the strange fire in the sight of our Lord in the desert of Sinai without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood in the presence of Aaron their father †And our Lord spake to moyses saying †Bring the tribe of Leui and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister vnto him and let them watch †and obserue whatsoeuer pertaineth to the seruice of the multitude before the tabernacle of testimonie †and let them keepe the vessel of the tabernacle seruing in the ministerie therof †And thou shalt geue the Leuites for a gift †to Aaron and to his sonnes to whom they are deliuered of the children of Israel But Aaron and his sonnes thou shalt appoint ouer the seruice of priesthood The stranger that approcheth to minister shal die †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †I haue taken the Leuites from the children of Israel for euerie first borne that openeth the matrice among the children of Israel and the Leuites shal be mine †For the first borne is mine since I stroke the first borne in the Land of Aegypt I haue sanctified to me whatsoeuer is first borne in Israel from man vnto beast they are mine I the Lord. †And our Lord spake to moyses in the desert of Sinai saying †Number the sonnes of Leui by the houses of their fathers and their families euerie male from one moneth and vpward †Moyses numbered as our Lord had commanded †and there were found the sonnes of Leui by their names Gerson and Caath and Merari †The sonnes of Gerson Lebni and Semei †The sonnes of Caath Amram and Iesaar Hebron and Oziel †The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi †Of Gerson were two families the Lebnitical and Semeitical †of whom were numbered the people of male sexe from one moneth and vpward seuen thousand fiue hundred †These shal pitch behind the taberna cle on the West †vnder their prince Heliasaph the sonne of Lael †And their charge shal be in the tabernacle of couenāt †the tabernacle it selfe and the couer therof the hanging that is drawne before the dores of the roofe of couenant and the curtines of the court the hanging also that is hanged in the entrie of the court of the tabernacle and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the rite of the altar the cordes of the tabernacle and al the furniture therof †The kinred of Caath shal haue the peoples of the Amramites and Iesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites These are the families of the Caithites reckened by their names †al of the male sexe from one moneth and vpward eight thousand six hundred they shal haue the gard of the Sanctuarie †and shal campe on the south side †And their prince shal be Elizaphan the sonne of Oziel †and they shal keepe the arke and table and the candlesticke the altars and the vessel of the Sanctuarie wherin the ministration is and the veile and al such kind of implementes †And the prince of the princes of the Leuites Eliazar the sonne of Aaron the priest shal be ouer them that watch for the custodie of the Sanctuarie †But of Merari shal be the peoples of the Moholites and Musites reckened by their names †al of the male kind from one moneth and vpward six thousand two hundred †Their prince Suriel the sonne of Abihaiel they shal campe on the north side †Vnder their custodie
from our Lord and the plague rageth †Which when Aaron had done and had runne to the middes of the multitude which now the burning fire did waste he offered the incense †and standing betwen the deade and the liuing he prayed for the people and the plague ceased †And there were that were strooken fourtene thousand and seuen hundred men beside them that had perished in the sedition of Core †And Aaron returned to Moyses vnto the doore of the tabernacle of couenant after that the destruction was ceased ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 2. Rose against Moyses By this most famous Schisme and terrible punishment therof al are warned to kepe order vnitie and peace within the Church of God and in nowise to communicate with heretikes or schismatikes in the act of heresie or schisme A necessarie admonition especially in such times and places as we liue in and see greater breaches made from ordinarie and lawful Pastors then this was For as S. Ignatius wel noteth Epist 3. ad Magnatianos Core Dathan and Abiron impugned not directly the law but resisted Moyses and Aaron Yet were they and manie thousandes with them seuerly punished for their conspiracie S. Cyprian lib. 1. Epist 6. obserueth the same saying Core Dathan and Abiron acknowledged the same God with Aaron and Moyses liuing vnder the same law and religion and inuocated one true God yet because passing the appointed ministerie of their owne place opposite to Aaron who by Gods fauour and ordinance had receiued lawful Priesthood they tooke vpon them to sacrifice they were forthwith punished by God for their vnlawful attempts neither could their sacrifices irreligiously and vnlawfully offered against Gods ordinance be ratified nor profite them at al. thus teacheth S. Cyprian the glorious Martyr And the text is clere that they were neither Idolaters nor Heretikes but the chiefe of them being Leuites of the familie of Caath who were nerestin kinred and in office to the priests and other principal men of diuets tribes enuying the superioritie of Moyses and Aaron and that priesthood was established only in Aarons progenie arrogated to themselues the office of priests and offered incense further pretending for vpholding their schisme that there should be no Superior at al aboue the holie people of God which albeit they did not beleue yet therby they drew the multitude to fauour and folow them But God deciding this debate to take away the contradiction made the earth to open and swallow vp those that first refused to obey Moyses with their tabernacles and substance and fire from heauen to consume two hundred and fiftie which offered incense and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people for imputing to their Superiors the destruction of the sedicious were also consumed with fire raging amongst the whole multitude til Aaron sent by Moyses and offering incense appeased Gods wrath and saued the rest And wil anie Christians that know they haue immoital soules and that God is a iust Iudge thincke to escape with lesse damnation who for anie worldlie game fauour or feare yeld their bodilie and personal presence at seruice or sermon of heretikes oranic way communicate with heretikes in practise of heresie CHAP. XVII Moyses taking of the princes of twelue tribes twelue roddes and one of Aaron for the tribe of Leui layeth them al in the tabernacle al night 8. where Aarons rodde and none of the rest buddeth bloometh and bringeth forth fruite 9. And al being shewed to the people Aarons is caried back and kept for a monument in the tabernacle AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and take a rodde of euerie one of their kinredes of al the princes of their tribes twelue roddes and the name of euerie one thou shalt write vpon his rodde †and the name of Aaron shal be in the tribe of Leui and one rodde shal conteine al their families †and thou shalt lay them in the tabernacle of couenant before the testimonie where I wil speake to thee †Whomsoeuer of these I shal choose his rodde shal blossome and I shal stay from me the grudginges of the children of Israel wherwith they murmur against you †And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and al the princes gaue him roddes by euerie tribe and they were twelue roddes besides Aarons rodde †Which when Moyses had laid before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie †returning the day folowing he found that “ Aarons rodde in the house of Leui was budded and the buddes therof swelling the blossomes were shotte forth which spredding the leaues were fashioned into almondes †Moyses therfore brought forth al the roddes from the sight of our Lord to al the children of Israel and they saw and euerie one receiued their roddes †And our Lord said to Moyses Carie backe Aarons rodde into the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be kept there for a signe of the rebellious children of Israel and let their complaintes cease from me lest they die †And Moyses did as our Lord had commanded †And the children of Israel said to Moyses Behold we are consumed we are al perished †Whosoeuer approcheth to the tabernacle of our Lord he dieth Are we al to be destroyed vnto vtter consumption ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVII 8. Aarons rodde This rodde without roote neither it self planted nor anie liue branch ingraffed therin al drie without iuyce or moisture bringing forth buddes flowers and fruite was a figure that our B. Ladie should beare a sonne and remaine a Virgin And this example euidently demonstrateth that she could so do it being no more contrarie to nature that a virgin should conceiue and beare a child without losse of virginitie then that the drie rodde should bud and beare fruite without ordinarie concourse of nature S. Aug. ser 3. de temp S. Greg. Nisse◠de natiuit Dom. S. Bernard ho. 2. in Euang. Missus est CHAP. XVIII The charge and burden of Priestes within the tabernacle and of Leuites about the same 8. First fruites and oblations are due to the Priestes 21. the tithes to the Leuites 26. who of the same pay tithes to the Priestes AND our Lord said to Aaron Thou and thy sonnes and the house of thy father with thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctuarie both thou thy sonnes together shal beare the sinnes of your priesthood †but thy brethren also of the tribe of Leui and the scepter of thy father take with thee and let them be readie at hand and minister to thee but thou and thy sonnes shal minister in the tabernacle of testimonie †And the Leuites shal watch vpon thy preceptes and vpon al the workes of the tabernacle so not withstanding that they approch not to the vessel of the Sanctuarie and to the altar lest both they die and you perish withal †but let them be with thee and watch in the custodies of the tabernacle and in al
sonnes of Ioseph by their families The sonnes of Beniamin in their kinredes Bela of whom is the familie of the Belaites Asbel of whom is the familie of the Asbelites Ahiram of whom is the familie of the Ahiramites †Supham of whom is the familie of the Suphamites Hupham of whom is the familie of the Huphamites †The sonnes of Bela Hered and Noeman Of Hered the familie of the Heredites of Noeman the familie of the Noemanites †These are the sonnes of Beniamin by their kinredes whose number was fourtie fiue thousand six hundred †The sonnes of Dan by their kinredes Suham of whom is the familie of the Suhamites these are the kinredes of Dan by their families †al were Suhamites whose number was sixtie foure thousand foure hundred †The sonnes of Aser by their kinredes Iemna of whom is the familie of the Iemnaites Iessui of whom is the familie of the Iessuites Brie of whom is the familie of the Brieites †The sonnes of Brie Heber of whom is the familie of the Heberites and Melchiel of whom is the familie of the Melchielites †And the name of the daughter of Aser was Sara †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Aser and their number fiftie three thousand foure hundred †The sonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes Iesiel of whom is the familie of the Iesielites Guni of whom is the familie of the Gunites †Ieser of whom is the familie of the Ieserites Sellem of whom is the familie of the Sellemites †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Nephthali by their families whose number was fourtie fiue thousand foure hundred †This is the summe of the children of Israel that were reckened six hundred thousand and a thousand seuen hundred thirtie †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †To these shal the land be diuided according to the number of names for their possessions †To the greater number thou shalt geue a greater portion and to the fewer a lesse to euerie one as they haue now beene reckened shal possession be deliuered †yet so that lotte doe diuide the Land to the tribes and the families †Whatsoeuer shal chance by lotte that let either the more take or the fewer †This also is the number of the sonnes of Leui by their families Gerson of whom the familie of the Gersonites Caath of whom the familie of the Caathites Merari of whom the familie of the Merarites †these are the families of Leui The familie of Lobni the familie of Hebroni the familie of Moholi the familie of Musi the familie of Core Howbeit Caath begatte Amram †who had to wife Iochabed the daughter of Leui who was borne to him in Aegypt She bare to Amram her husband sonnes Aaron and Moyses and Marie their sister †Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †of the which Nadab and Abiu died when they had offered the strange fyre before our Lord. †And al that were numbred were twentie three thousand of the male kind from one moneth and vpward who were not reckened among the children of Israel neither was their possession geuen with the rest †This is the number of the children of Israel that were enrolled by Moyses and Eleazar the priest in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho †Among whom there was none of them that were numbered before by Moyses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai †For our Lord had foretold that al should die in the wildernesse And none remained of them but Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XXVII Salphaads daughters succede to their fathers inheritance 8. And the law is established that for lack of sonnes daughters shal inherite and for lack also of daughters the next of kinne 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim and thence view the promised Land but fortelleth him that he shal die and not goe into it 15. He then prayeth God to prouide an other to lead the people 18 and Iosue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people AND there came the daughters of Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad rhe sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses who was the sonne of Ioseph whose names are Malaa and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa †And they stood before Moyses and Eleazar the priest and al the princes of the people at the doore of the tabernacle of couenant and said †Our father died in the desert neither was he in the sedition that was raised against our Lord vnder Core but he died in his owne sinne he had no men children Why is his name taken away out of his familie because he hath not a sonne Geue vs possession among the kinne of our father †And Moyses referred their cause to the iudgement of our Lord. †Who said to him †The Daughters of Salphaad require a iust thing geue them possession among their fathers kinne and let them succede him in the inheritance †And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake these thinges †When a man dieth without a sonne his inheritance shal passe to his daughter †If he haue no daughter he shal haue his brethren his successours †And if he haue no brethren neither you shal geue the inheritance to his fathers brethren †but if he haue no such vncles by the father neither the inheritance shal be geuen to them thar are the next of kinne and this shal be to the children of Israel a holie ordinance by a perpetual law as the Lord hath commanded Moyses †Our Lord also said to Moyses Goe vp into this mountaine Abarim and view from thence the Land which I wil geue to the children of Israel †and when thou shalt haue seene it thou also shalt goe to thy people as thy brothet Aaron is gone †because you did offend me in the desert Sin in the contradiction of the multitude neither would you sanctifie me before them vpon the waters these are the waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert Sin †To whom Moyses answered †Our Lord the God of the spirites of al flesh prouide a man that may be ouer this multitude †and may goe out and enter in before them and bring them out or bring them in lest the people of our Lord be as sheepe without a pastor †And our Lord said to him Take Iosue the sonne of Nun a man in whom is the Spirit and put thy hand vpon him †Who shal stand before Eleazar the priest and al the multitude †and thou shalt geue him preceptes in the sight of al and part of thy glorie that al the synagogue of the children of Israel may heare him †For him if anie thing be to be done Eleazar the priest shal consult the Lord. At his word shal he goe out and shal goe in and al the children of Israel with him and the rest of the
seruantes the same in possession and make vs not passe ouer Iordan †To whom Moyses answered Why shal your brethren goe to sight and wil you sitte here †Why subuert you the mindes of the children of Israel that they may not be bold to passe into the place which our Lord wil geue them †Did not your fathers so when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the Land †And when they were come as farre as the Valley of cluster hauing viewed al the countrie they subuerted the hart of the children of Israel that they should not enter the coastes which our Lord gaue them †Who being wrath sware saying †If these men that came vp out of Aegypt from twentie yeares and vpward shal see the land which vnder othe I promised to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and they would not folow me †except Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite and Iosue the sonne of Nun these haue fulfilled my wil. †And our Lord being wrath agaynst Israel led him about through the desert fourtie yeares vntil the whole generation was consumed that had done euil in his sight †And behold quoth he you are risen vp in steed of your fathers the ofspring and disciples of sinful men to augment the furie of our Lord agaynst Israel †But if you wil not folow him he wil leaue the people in the wildernesse and you shal be the cause of the death of al. †But they coming nere said We wil make shepcottes and stalles for our cattel for our litle ones also fensed cities †and we our selues armed and girded wil march on to battle before the children of Israel vntil we bring them in vnto their places Our litle ones and whatsoeuer we can haue shal be in walled cities because of the lying of wayte of the inhabitantes †We wil not returne into our houses vntil the children of Israel possesse their inheritance †neither wil we seeke any thing beyound Iordan because already we haue our possession on the east side therof †To whom Moyses said If you doe that you promisse march on wel appointed before our Lord to fight †and let euerie man of warre passe ouer Iordan vntil our Lord subuert his enemies †and al the Land be subdued to him then shal you be blamelesse before our Lord and before Israel and you shal obteyne the countries that you would in the sight of our Lord. †But if you doe not that which you say no man can doubt but you sinne against God and know ye that your sinne shal apprehend you †Build therfore cities for your litle ones and sheepecotes and stalles for your sheepe and cattel and accomplish that which you haue promised †And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moyses We are thy seruantes we wil do that which our lord commandeth †We wil leaue our litle ones and our wiues and sheepe and cattel in the cities of Galaad †and we thy seruantes al wel appoynted wil march on to the warre as thou my lord speakest †Moyses therfore commanded Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel and he said to them †If the children of Gad and the children of Ruben passe with you ouer Iordan al armed to the warre before our Lord and the Land be subdued to you geue them Galaad in possession †But if they wil not passe armed with you into the Land of Chanaan let them take places to dwel in among you †And the children of Gad and the children of Ruben answered As our lord hath spoken to his seruantes so Wil we doe †our selues atmed wil march before our Lord into the Land of Chanaan and we confesse that we haue already receiued our possession beyond Iordan †Moyses therfore gaue to the children of Gad and Ruben and to the halfe tribe of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorrheite and the kingdome of Og king of Basan and their land and the cities therof round about †Therfore the sonnes of Gad built Dibon and Ataroth and Aroer †and Etroth and Sophan and Iazar and Iegbaa †and Bethnemra and Betharan cities fensed aud sheepecotes for their sheepe †But the children of Ruben builded Hesebon and Eleale and Cariathaim †and Nabo and Baalmeon changing their names Sabama also geuing names to the cities which they had built †Moreouer the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses went into Galaad and wasted it killing the Amorrheite the inhabiter therof †Moyses therfore gaue the land of Galaad to Machir the sonne of Manasses who dwelt in it †And Iair the sonne of Manasses went and tooke the villages therof which he called Hauoth Iair that is tho say the Villages of Iair †Nobe also went and tooke Canath with the villages therof and he called it by his owne name Nobe CHAP. XXXIII The 42. mansions of The children of Israel betwen Aegype and the Land of promise are recited 50. they are commanded to kil al the inhabitents to purge the land of idolatrie and diuide it among them THESE are the mansions of the children of Israel that went out of Aegypt by their troupes in the hand of “ Moyses and Aaron †which Moyses described according to the places of the campe which by our Lords commandement they changed †They children of Israel therfore departing from Ramesses the first moneth the fiftenth day of the first moneth the morow after they made the Phase in a mightie hand al the Aegyptians seeing them †and burying their first borne which our Lord had strooken yea and on their goddes also he had exercised vengeance †they camped in Soccoth †And from Soccoth they came into Etham which is in the vttermost borders of the wildernesse †Departing thence they came ouer against Phihahiroth which looketh toward Beelsephon and camped before Magdal †And departing from Phihahiroth they passed through the middes of the sea into the wildernesse and walking three dayes through the deserr Etham they camped in Mara †And departing from Mara they came into Elim where there were the twelue fountaines of waters and the seuentie palme trees and there they camped †But departing thence also they pitched their tentes vpon the Redde sea And departing from the Redde sea †they camped in the defert Sin †From whence departing they came into Daphca †And departing from Daphca they camped in Alus †And departing from Alus they pitched their tentes in Raphidim where the people wanted water to drinke †And departing from Raphidim they camped in the desert of Sinai †But departing also from the desert Sinai they came to the Sepulchres of concupiscence †And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they camped in Haseroth †And from Haseroth they came into Rethma †And departing from Rethma they camped in Remmonphares †Whence departing they came into Lebna â€
From Lebna they camped in Ressa †And departing from Ressa they came into Ceelatha †Whence departing they camped in the mountayne Sepher †Departing from the mountayne Sepher they came into Harada †Thence departing they camped in Maceloth †And departing from Maceloth they came into Thahath †From Thahath they camped in Thare †Whence departing they pitched their tentes in Methca †And from Methca they camped in Hesmona †And departing from Hesmona they came into Moseroth †And from Moseroth they camped in Beneiaacan †And departing from Beneiaacan they came into the mount Gadgad †Whence departing they camped in Ietebatha †And from Ietebatha they came into Hebrona †And departing from Hebrona they camped in Asiongaber †Thence departing they came into the desert Sin this is Cades †And departing from Cades they camped in the mount Hor in the vttermost borders of the Land of Edom. †And Aaron the priest went vp into the mountayne Hor at the commandement of our Lord and there he died the fourtith yeare of the coming forth af the children of Israel out of Aegypt the fifth moneth the first day of the moneth †when he was an hundred three and twentie yeares old †And the Chananeire king of Arad who dwelt toward the south heard that the children of Israel were come into the Land of Chanaan †And departing from the mountayne Hor they camped in Salmona †Whence departing they came into Phunon †And departing from Phunon they camped in Oboth †And from Oboth they came into lieabarim which is in the borders of the Moabites †And departing from Lieabarim they pitched their tentes in Dibongad †Whence departing they camped in Helmondeblathaim †And departing from Helmondeblathaim they came to the mountaynes Abarim against Nabo †And departing from the mountaines Abarim they passed to the champion countries of Moab von Iordan against Iericho †And there they camped from Bethsimoth vnto Abelsatim in the plainer places of the Moabites †where our Lord spake to Moyses †Command the children of Israel and say to them When you shal haue passed Iordan entring the Land of Chanaan †destroy al the inhabitants of that Land breake their titles and burst to fitters their statues and wast al their excelses †cleansing the Land and dwelling in it for I haue geuen it you in possession †which you shal diuide among you by lotte To the moe you shal geue the larger and to the fewer the straiter To euerie one as the lotte shal fall so shal the inheritance be geuen By the tribes and the families the possession shal be diuided †But if you wil not kil the inhabitantes of the Land they that remaine shal be vnto you as it were nailes in your eyes and speares in your sides and they shal be your aduersaries in the Land of your habitation †and whatsoeuer I had thought to do to them I wil do to you ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXIII 1 Moyses and Aaron Moyses by whom the Law was geuen and Aaron in whom Priesthood was established signified good workes and the right worship of God Of which saieth S. Hierom each one needeth the other For neither doth it profite thee to exercise vertues vnles thou knowest thy Creator nor the worshipìng of God auaileth thee to saluation vnles thou sulfil the precepts of thy Maker By these two handes as with two Seraphims we breake out into confession of the holie Trinitie saying Holie holie holie Lord God of â—oastes Epist ad Fabiol de 42. Mans CHAP. XXXIIII The situation and limites of Chanaan towards the South the VVeast the North and the East 13. which must be diuided by lotte among nine tribes and a halfe the other two and a half hauing their partes ouer Iordan 16. with the names of the persons that shal make the diuision AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them when you are entred into the Land of Chanaan and it shal be fallen vnto you by lotte in possession it shal be limited by these borders †The southside shal beginne from the wildernesse Sin which is beside Edom and it shal haue toward the East the most salt sea for the limites †The which shal compasse the south side by the ascending of the Scorpion so that they shal passe into Senna and reach toward the South as farre as Cadesbarne from whence the frontiers shal goe forth to the towne named Adar and shal reach as farre as Asemona †And the border shal goe round about from Asemona to the Torrent of Aegypt and shal end in the shore of the great sea †And the west side shal beginne from the great sea and the same shal be the limite therof †Moreouer toward the North part the borders shal beginne from the greate sea reaching vnto the most high mountaine †from he which they shal come vnto Emath as farre as the borders of Sedada †and the frontiers shal goe as farre as Sephorna and the towne Enan These shal be the borders in the North part †From thence they shal marke out the boundes toward the East side from the village Enan vnto Sephama †and from Sephama the boundes shal goe downe vnto Rebla against the fountaine Daphnim from thence they shal come â—astward to the sea Cenereth †and shal reach as farre as Iordan and at the last shal be closed in by the most salt sea This you shal haue for your Land by the boundes therof round about †And Moyses commanded the children of Israel saying This shal be the Land which you shal possesse by lotte and which our Lord hath commanded to be geuen to the nine tribes and to the halfe tribe †For the tribe of the children of Ruben by their families and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the number of their kinredes the halfe also of the tribe of Manasses †that is two tribes and an halfe haue taken their portion beyond Iordan against Iericho at the east side †And our Lord said to Moyses †These are the names of the men that shal diuide the Land vnto you Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun †and one prince of euerie tribe †whose names are these Of the tribe of Iuda Caleb the sonne of Iephone †Of the tribe of Simeon Samuel the sonne of Ammiud †Of the tribe of Beniamin Elidad the sonne of Chaselon †Of the tribe of the children of Dan Bocci the sonne of Iogh †Of the children of Ioseph of the tribe of Manasses Haniel the sonne of Ephod †Of the tribe of Ephraim Camuel the sonne of Sephthan †Of the tribe of Zabulon Elisaphan the sonne of Pharnach †Of the tribe of Issachar duke Phaltiel the sonne of Ozan †Of the tribe of Aser Ahiud the sonne of Salomi †Of the tribe of Nephthali Phedael the sonne of Ammiud †These
had commanded him †Except the cities that were situated on hilles and higher ground the rest Israel burnt one onlie Asor verie wel fensed he consumed with fyre †And al the praye of these cities and the cattel the children of Israel diuided among them selues al the men being slaine †As our Lord had commanded Moyses his seruant so did Moyses command Iosue and he accomplished al thinges he ommitted not of al the commandementes not so much as one word which our Lord had commanded Moyses †Iosue therfore tooke al the hillie countrie and south and the land of Gosen and plaine and the West quarter and the mountaine of Israel and the champaine countrie therof †and the part of the mountaine that goeth vp to Seir as farre as Baalgad by the plaine of Libanus vnder mount Hermon al their kinges he tooke stroke and slew †A great time did Iosue fight against these kinges †There was not a citie that did deliuer it selfe to the children of Israel except the Heueite which dwelt in Gabaon for he tooke al by fight †For it was the sentence of our Lord that their hartes should be indurate and they should fight against Israel and fall and should not deserue anie clemencie and should perish as our Lord had commanded Moyses †At that time Iosue came and slew the Enacimes of the mountaines of Hebron and Dabir and Anab and from al the mountaine of Iuda and Israel and destroyed their cities †He leift not any of the stocke of Enacimes in the Land of the children of Israel sauing the cities of Gaza and Geth and Azotus in the which onlie they were leift †Iosue therfore tooke al the Land as our Lord spake to Moyses and deliuered it in possession to the children of Israel according to their partes and tribes and the Land rested from battels CHAP. XII Besides Sehon and Og kinges of Hesebon and Basan slaine by Moyses 7. are reckened thirtie one kinges slaine by Iosue THESE are the kinges which the children of Israel stroke and possessed their Land beyond Iordan toward the rysing of the sunne from the torrent Arnon vnto mount Hermon and al the East part that looketh toward the wildernes †Sehon the king of the Amorrheites which dwelt in Hesebon had dominion from Aroer which is situated vpon the banke of the torrent Arnon and of the middel part in the valley and of halfe Galaad as farre as the torrent Iaboc which is the border of the children of Ammon †and from the wildernes vnto the sea of Ceneroth against the East and vnto the Sea of the wildernes which is the most salt sea on the East side by the way that leadeth to Besimoth and on the South side which lyeth vnder Asedoth as farre as Phasga †The border of Og the king of Basan of the remnant of the Raphaims who dwelt in Astaroth and in Edrai and had dominion in mount Hermon and in Salecha and in al Basan vnto the borders †of Gessuri and Machati and of the halfe part of Galaad the borders of Sehon the king of Hesebon †Moyses the seruant of our Lord and the children of Israel stroke them and Moyses deliuered their Land in possession to the Rubenites and Gadites and the half tribe of Manasses †These are the Kinges of the Land whom Iosue stroke and the children of Israel beyond Iordan on the West side from Balaalgad in the field of Libanus vnto the mount part wherof goeth vp into Seir and Iosue deliuered it in possession to the tribes of Israel to euerie one their portions †as wel in the mountaines as in the plaine and champaine countries In Asedoth and in the wildernes and in the south was the Hetheite and the Amorrheite the Chananeite and the Pherezeite the Heueite and the Iebuseite †The king of Iericho one the king of Hai which is on the side of Bethel one †the king of Ierusalem one the king of Hebron one †the King of Ierimoth one the King of Lachis one †the King of Eglon one the King of Gazer one †the King of Dabir one the King of Gader one †the King of Herma one the King of Hered one †the King of Lebna one the King of Adullam one †the King of Maceda one the King of Bethel one †the King of Taphua one the King of Opher one †the King of Aphec one the King of Saron one †the King of Madon one the King of Asor one †the King of Semeron one the King of Acsaph one †the King of Thenac one the King of Mageddo one †the King of Cades one the King of Iachanan one †the King of Carmel one the King of Dor and of the prouince of Dor one the King of the Nations of Galgal one †the King of Thersa one al the Kinges thirtie one CHAP. XIII God commandeth Iosue to diuide the land describing the limites therof amongst nine tribes and a half 8. with a recapitulation of the partes already geuen on the other side Iordan to the other two tribes and a half The tribe of Leui v. 14. 33. hath their prouision in other maner IOSVE was old and striken in age and our Lord said to him Thou art old and of a great age and there is a verie large countrie left which is not yet diuided by lotte †to witte al Galilee Philisthijm and al Gessuri †From the trubled riuer that watereth Aegypt vnto the borders of Accaron against the North the Land of Chanaan which is diuided vnto fiue Lordes of the Philisthiimes the Gazeites the Azotians the Ascalonites the Getheites and the Accaronites †But on the South side are the Heueites al the Land of Chanaan and Maara of the Sidonians as farre as Apheca and the borders of the Amorrheite †and his confines The countrie also of Libanus against the East from Baalgad vnder mount Hermon til thou enter into Emath †Of al that dwel in the mountaine from Libanus vnto the Waters Maserephoth and al the Sidonians I am he that wil destroy them from the face of the children of Israel Let it come therfore into a portion of the inheritance of Israel as I haue commanded thee †And now diuide the Land in possession to the nine tribes and to the half tribe of Manasses †with the which Ruben Gad haue possessed the Land which Moyses the seruant of our Lord deliuered to them beyond the streames of Iordan on the east side †From Aroer which is situate on the banke of the torrent Arnon and in the middes of the valley and al the champayne of Medaba as farre as Dibon †and al the cities of Cehon the King of the Amorrheite which reigned in Hesebon vnto the borders of the children of Ammon †And Galaad and the border of Gessuri and Maccati and al mount Hermon and al Basan as farre as Salecha †al the Kingdome of
But on the East side the beginning shal be the most salt sea vnto the vtmost partes of Iordan and those places that looke to the North from the brinke of the sea vnto the same riuer of Iordan †And the border goeth vp into Beth hagla and passeth from the north into Beth Araba ascending to the stone of Bohen the sonne of Ruben †And reaching as farre as the borders of Debera from the Valley of Achor against the North looking toward Galgal which is opposite to the Ascent of Adommim on the south side of the torrent and passeth the waters that are called The Fountayne of the sunne and the endes therof shal be to the Fountayne rogel †And it ascendeth by the valley of the sunne of Ennom on the side of the Iebuseite toward the South this is Ierusalem and thence rearing it self to the toppe of the mountayne which is against Geennom toward the West in the toppe of the Valley of Raphaim against the North. †And it passeth through from the toppe of the mountaine to the fountaine of the water Nephtoa and reacheth to the townes of mount Ephron and bendeth into Baala which is Cariathiarim that is to say a citie of wooddes †And it compasseth from Baala against the West vnto mount Seir and passeth by the side of mount Iarim toward the North into Chesâ—on and goeth downe into Bethsames and passeth into Thamna †And it reacheth toward the North coast of a part of Accaron at the side and bendeth to Sechrona and passeth mount Baala and cometh into Iebneel and is shut vp with the end of the great sea toward the West †These are the borders of the children of Iudas in circuite in their kinredes †But to Caleb the sonne of Iephone he gaue a portion in the middes of the children of Iudas as our Lord had commanded him Cariath Arbe the father of Enac that is Hebron †And Caleb destroyed out of it the three sonnes of Enac Sesai and Ahiman Tholmai of the stocke of Enac †And from thence going vp he came to the inhabitantes of Dabir which before was called Cariath sepher that is to say a citie of letters †And Caleb said He that shal strike Cariath-sepher and take it I wil geue him Axa my daughter to wife †And Othoniel the sonne of Cenez the yonger brother of Caleb tooke it and he gaue him Axa his daughter to wife †Who going together she was moued by her husband to aske a field of her father and she sighed as she sate on her asse To whom Caleb said What aileth thee †But she answered Geue me a blessing a South and drie Land thou hast geuen me ioyne also a waterie Caleb therfore gaue her a waterie ground aboue beneath †This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Iudas by their kinredes †And the cities from the vttermost partes of the children of Iudas by the borders of Edom on the South were Gabseel and Eder and Iagur †and Cina and Dimona and Adada †and Cades and Asor and Iethnan †Ziph and Telem and Baloth †Asor the new and Carioth Hesron this is Asor †Amam Sama and Molada †and Asergadda and Hassemon and Bethphelet †and Hasersual and Bersabee and Baziothia †and Baala and Iim an Esem †and Eltholad and Cesil and Harma †and Siceleg and Medemena and Sensenna †Labaoth and Selim and Aen and Remon al the cities twentie nine and their villages †But in the champayne countries Estaol and Sarea and Asena †and Sanoc Engannim and Taphua and Enaim †and Ierimoth and Adullam Socho and Azeca †and Saraim and Adithaim and Gedera and Gederothaim fourteene cities and their villages †Sanan and Hadasta and Magdalgad †Delean and Masepha and Iecthel †Lachis and Bascath and Eglon †Chebbon and Leheman and Cethlis †and Gideroth and Bethdagon and Naama and Maceda sixtene cities and their villages †Labana and Ether and Asan †Iephtha and Esna and Nesib †and Ceila and Achzib and Mareza nine cities and their villages †Accaron with the townes and villages therof †From Accaron vnto the sea al places that bend toward Azotus and the villages therof †Azotus with the townes and villages therof Gaza with the townes and villages therof vnto the torrent of Aegypt and the great sea is the border therof †And in the mountayne Samir and Iether and Socoth †and Danna and Cariath senna this is Dabir †Anab and Istemo and Anim †Gosen and Olon and Gilo eleuen cities and their villages †Arab and Ruma and Esaan †and Ianum and Beth thaphua and Apheca †Athmatha and Cariath-arbe this is Hebron and Sior nine cities and their villages †Maon and Carmel and Ziph and Iota †Iezrael and Iucadam and Zanoe †Accain Gabaa and Thamna ten cities and their villages †Halhul and Bethsur and Gedor †Mareth and Beth-anoth Eltecon six cities and their villages †Cariathbaal this is Cariathiarim the citie of wooddes and Arebba two cities and their villages †In the desert Beth-araba meddin and Sachacha †and Nebsan and the citie of salt and Engaddi six cities and their villages †But the Iebuseite the inhabitant of Ierusalem the children of Iudas could not destroy and the Iebuseite dwelt with the children of Iudas in Ierusalem vntil this present day CHAP. XVI The tribe of Ephraim younger sonne of Ioseph receiue their lotte 10. The Chananeite yet dwelleth with them paying tribute THE lotte also of the children of Ioseph fel from Iordan against Iericho and the Waters therof on the east the wildernes which goeth vp from Iericho to the mountaine of Bethel †and goeth out from Bethel to Luza and passeth the border of Archia to Atharoth †And descendeth Westward by the border of Iephleti vnto the borders of Beth horon the lower and to Gazer and their countries are ended by the great sea †and Manasses and Ephraim the children of Ioseph possessed it †And the border of the children of Ephraim was made according to their kinredes and their possession toward the East was Ataroth addar vnto Beth-horon the higher †And the confines goe out vnto the sea but Machmethath looketh to the North and it compasseth the borders against the East into Thanath-selo and passeth through on the East side to Ianoe †and it goeth downe from Ianoe into Ataroth Naaratha and it cometh into lericho and goeth our to Iordan †From Taphua it passeth through against the sea into the Valley of reedes and the issues therof are into the most salt sea this is the possession of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families †And cities with their villages were separated to the children of Ephraim in the middes of the possession of the children of Manasses †and the children of Ephraim slew not the Chananeite which dwelt in Gazer and the Chananeite dwelt in the
made an end of diuiding the Land by lotte to euerie one by their tribes the children of Israel gaue possession to Iosue the sonne of Nun in the middes of them †according to the commandement of our Lord the citie which he requested Thamnath Saraa in mount Ephraim and he built the citie and dwelt in it †These are the possessions which Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families and of the tribes of the children of Israel diuided by lotte in Silo before our Lord at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie and they parted the Land CHAP. XX. Six cities of refuge for such as commit casual manslaughter are named 6 in which remayning til the death of the high priest they may then returne to their proper dwelling place and be safe AND our Lord spake to Iosue saying Speake to the children of Israel and say to them †Separate the cities of the fugitiues of the which I spake to you by the hand of Moyses †that he may flee to them whosoeuer shal strike a soule vnwitting and may escape the wrath of the nigh kinseman which is the reuenger of bloud †when he shal be fled to one of these cities he shal stand before the gate of the citie and shal speake to the ancientes of that citie those thinges that may proue him selfe innocent and so they shal receiue him and geue him place to inhabite †And when the reuenger of the bloud shal pursew him they shal not deliuer him into his handes because he stroke his neighbour by ignorance neitheir is he proued to be his enemie two or three dayes before †And he shal dwel in that citie til he stand before iudgement rendring a cause of his fact and the high priest die which shal be at that time then shal the manslaer returne and enter into the citie and his house out of the which he had fled †And they appointed Cedes in Galilee of the mount of Nepthali and Sichem in the mount of Ephraim and Cariatharbee the same is Hebron in the mount of Iuda †And beyond Iordan against the East quarter of Iericho they appointed Bosor which is situated in the champaine wildernes of the tribe of Ruben and Ramoth in Galaad of the tribe of Gad and Gaulon in Basan of the tribe of Manasses †These cities were appointed to al the children of Israel and to the strangesrs that dwelt among them that he might flee to them which vnwittingly had striken a soule and might not die in the hand of the kinseman coueâ—ing to reuenge the bloud shed vntil he might stand before the people to declare his cause CHAP. XXI Cities with suburbes are assigned to the tribe of Leui. 4. To the sonnes of Caath by the line of Aaron being priestes thirtenne 5. to the rest of Caaths progenie being Leuites tenne 6. To the sonnes of Gerson Leuites thirteâ—ne 7. To the sonnes of Merari Leuites 34. of a lower degree twelue 9. with the names of al the cities 39. in al fourtie eight 41. So Gods promise is fully performed hauing geuen the whole Land to Israel in peaceable possession AND the princes of the families of the Leui came to Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and to the chief of the kinredes in euerie tribe of the children of Israel †and they spake to them in Silo of the Land of Chanaan and said Our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses that cities should be geuen vs to inhabite and their suburbes to feede cattel †And the children of Israel gaue of their possessions according to the commandement of our Lord cities and their suburbes †And the lotte came forth vnto the familie of Caath of the children of Aaron the priest out of the tribe of Iudas and Simeon and Beniamin thirtene cities †And to the rest of the children of Caath that is to the Leuites which remayned out of the tribes of Ephraim and Dan and the halfe tribe of Manasses ten cities †Moreouer to the children of Gerson came forth a lotte that they should take of the tribes of Issachar and Aser and Nephthali and the halfe tribe of Manasses in Basan cities in number thirtene †And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes of the tribe of Ruben and Gad and Zabulon twelue cities †and the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities and their suburbes as our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses geuing to euerie one by lotte †Of the tribes of the children of Iudas and Simeon Iosue gaue cities whose names be these †to the children of Aaron by the families of Caath of the Leuitical stocke for the first lotte came forth to them †Cariatharbe the father of Enac which is called Hebron in the mountaine of Iudas and the suburbes therof round about †But the fieldes and the townes therof he had geuen to Caleb the sonne of Iephone to possesse †He gaue therfore to the children of Aaron the priest Hebron a citie of refuge and the suburbes therof Lobna with the suburbes therof †and Iether and Estemo †and Holon and Dabir †and Ain and Ieta and Bethsames with the suburbes therof nine cities of two tribes as hath bene said †And of the tribe of the children of Beniamin Gabaon and Gabae †and Anathoth and Almon with their suburbes foure cities †Al the cities together of the children of Aaron the priest thirtene with their suburbes †But to the rest by the families of the children of Caath of the Leuitical stocke was geuen this possession †Of the tribe of Ephraim the cities of refuge Sichem with the suburbes therof in the mountayne of Ephraim and Gazer †and Cibsaim and Beth horon with the suburbes therof foure cities †Of the tribe of Dan also Eltheco and Gabathon †and Aialon and Gethremmon with the suburbes therof foure cities †Moreouer of the half tribe of Manasses Thanac and Gethremmon with their suburbes two cities †Al the cities ten and their suburbes were geuen to the children of Caath of the inferiour degree †To the children of Gerson also of the Leuitical stocke he gaue of the half tribe of Manasses the cities of refuge Gaulon in Basan and Bosram with their suburbes two cities †Moreouer of the tribe of Issachar Cesion and Dabereth †and Iaramoth and Engannim with their suburbes foure cities †And of the tribe of Aser Masal and Abdon †and Helcath and Rohob with their suburbes foure cities †Of the tribe also of Nephthali the cities of refuge Cedes in Galilee and Hammoth Dor and Carthan with their suburbes three cities †Al the cities of the families of Gerson thirtene with their suburbes †And to the children of Merari Leuites of the inferiour degree by their families was geuen of the tribe of Zabulon Iecnam and Cartha †and Damna and Naalol foure cities with their suburbes †Of the tribe
of Ruben beyond Iordan against Iericho the cities of refuge Bosor in the wildernes Misor and Iaser and Iethson and Mephaath foure cities with their suburbes †Of the tribe of Gad the cities of refuge Ramoth in Galaad and Manaim and Hesebon and Iaser foure cities with their suburbes †Al the cities of the children of Merari by their families and kinredes twelue †Therfore al the cities of the Leuites in the middes of the possession of the children of Israel were fourtie eight †with their suburbes euerie one distributed by the families †And our Lord God gaue to Israel al the Land that he had sworne he would geue to their fathers and they possessed it and dwelt in it †And peace was geuen by him on al nations round about and none of their enemies durst resist them but al were brought into their dominion †Not so much certes as one word which he had promised that he would performe vnto them was frustrate but al thinges were accomplished in deedes CHAP. XXII The tribes of Ruben and Gad and half Manasses returne to their possessions 10. VVho building an altar by the side of Iordan the other tribes suspect that they wil make a schisme and therfore purpose to fight against them 13. But first sending an ambassage to admonish them 21. they answer that they made not an altar for sacrifice but only for a monument that notwithstaÌ„ding they dwel on the other side of Iordan yet they are of the same people of God 30. wherwith al Israel is satisfied THE same time Iosue called the Rubenites and Gadites and the halfe tribe of Manasses †and said to them You haue done al thinges that Moyses the seruant of our Lord coÌ„manded you me also haue you obeyed in al thinges †neither haue you left your brethren a long time vntil this present day keeping the commandement of our Lord your God †Therfore because our Lord your God hath geuen your brethren quietnes and peace as he promised returne and goe into your tabernacles and to the land of your possession which Moyses the seruant of our Lord deliuered to you beyond Iordan †alwayes so that you keepe attentiuely and in worke fulfil the commandement and the law which Moyses the seruant of our Lord commanded you that you loue our Lord your God and walke in al his wayes and obserue al his commandementes cleaue to him and serue him in al your hart and in al your soule †And Iosue blessed them and dismissed them Who returned into their tabernacles †And to the halfe tribe of Manasses Moyses had geuen possession in Basan and therfore to the halfe that remayned Iosue gaue a lotte among the rest of their brethren beyond Iordan at the West side And when he dismissed them into their tabernacles had blessed them †he said to them In much substance and riches returne to your seates with siluer and gold brasse and yron and varietie of rayment diuide the praye of your enemies with your brethren †And the children of Ruben and the children of Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasses returned and went from the children of Israel in Silo which is situated in Chanaan to enter into Galaad the Land of their possession which they had obteyned according to the commandement of our Lord in the hand of Moyses †And when they were come to the litle banckes of Iordan into the Land of Chanaan they built beside Iordan an altar of an infinite greatnes †Which thing when the children of Israel had heard and certaine messengers had reported to them that the children of Ruben and Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasses had builded an altar in the Land of Chanaan vpon the litle banckes of Iordan against the children of Israel †they assembled al in Silo that they might goe vp and fight against them †And in the meane time they sent to them into the Land of Galaad Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the priest †and ten princes with him one of euerie tribe †Who came to the children of Ruben and Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasses into the Land of Galaad and said to them †This message doth al the people of our Lord send to you What is this transgression Why haue you forsaken our Lord the God of Israel building a sacrilegious altar and reuolting from the worshippe of him †Is it a smale thing to you that you sinned in Beelphegor and vntil this present day the spotte of this abomination abideth in vs and many of the people fel dead †And you to day haue forsaken our Lord and to morow his wrath wil rage against al Israel †But if you thinke the land of your possession to be vncleane passe to the Land wherein is the tabernacle of our Lord and dwel among vs only that you depart not from our Lord and from our companie an altar being built beside the altar of our Lord God †Did not Achan the sonne of Zare transgress the commandement of our Lord and his wrath lay vpon al the people of Israel And he was one man and I would he alone had perished in his wicked fact †And the children of Ruben and Gad and of the halfe tribe of Manâ—sses answered the princes of the legacie of Israel †The most mightie God our Lord The most mightie God our Lord him selfe knoweth and Israel together shal vnderstand If with the mind of preuarication we haue erected this altar let him not keepe vs but punish vs presently †and if we did it with that minde that we might lay vpon it holocaustes and sacrifice and pacifique victimes let him selfe examine it and iudge †and not rather with that meaning and deliberation that we said To morrow your children wil say to our children What haue you to doe with our Lord the God of Israel †Our Lord hath put a border betwen vs and you O ye children of Ruben and children of Gad the riuer Iordan and therfore you haue no part in our Lord. And by this occasion your children shal auert our children from the feare of our Lord. We therfore thought it better †and said Let vs build vs an altar not for holocaustes nor to offer victimes †but for a testimonie betwen vs and you and our issue and your progenie that we may serue our Lord and it may be our right to offer both holocaustes and victimes and pacifique hostes and that your children to morrow say not to our children You haue no part in our Lord. †And if they wil say so they shal answer them Behold the altar of our Lord which our fathers made not for holocaustes nor for sacrifice but for our testimonie and yours †God saue vs from this abomination that we should reuolt from our Lord and leaue his steppes erecting an altar to offer holocaustes and sacrifices and victimes beside the altar of our Lord God
Ophra Saraia begat Ioab the father of the Vale of Artificers for there were artificers †And the sonnes of Caleb the sonne of Iephone Hir and Ela and Naham The sonnes also of Ela Cenez †The sonnes also Ialeleel Ziph and Zipha Thiria and Asrael †And the sonnes of Esra Iether and Mered and Epher and Ialon and he begat Mariam and and Sammai and Iesba the father of Esthamo †Also his wife Iudaia bare Iared the father of Gedor and Heber the father of Socho and Icuâ—hiel the father of Zanoe and these are the sonnes of Bethia the daughter of Pharao whom Mered tooke †And the sonnes of the wise of Odaia the sister of Naham the father of Ceila Garmi and Esthamo which was of Macathi †The sonnes also Simon Amnon and Rinna the sonne of Hanan and Thilon And the sonnes of Iesi Zoheth and Benzoheth †The sonnes of Sela the sonne of Iuda Her the father of Lecha and Laada the father of Maresa and the kinredes of their house that worke silke in the House of oath †And he that made the Sunne to stand and the men of Lying and Secure and Burning which were princes in Moab and which returned into Lahem and these are old wordes †These are potters dwelling in Plantinges and in Hedges with the king in his workes and they abode there †The sonnes of Simeon Namuel and Iamin Iarib Zara Saul †Sellum his sonne Mapsam his sonne Masma his sonne †The sonnes of Masma Hamuel his sonne Zachur his sonne Semei his sonne †The sonnes of Semei sixtene and six daughters but his brethren had not manie sonnes and the whole kinred could not reach to the summe of the children of Iuda †And they dwelt in Bersabee and Molada and Hasarsuhal †and in Bala and in Asom and in Tholad †and in Bathuel and in Hormi and in Siceleg †and in Beth-marcaboth and in Hasarsusim and in Bethberai and in Saarim these were their cities vntil king Dauid †Their townes also Etam and Aen Rhemmon and Thochen and Asan fiue cities †And al their villages round about these cities vnto Baal this is their habitation and the distribution of their dwellinges †Mosabab also and Iemlech and Iosa the sonne of Amasias †and Ioel and Iehu the sonne of Iosabia the sonne of Saraia the sonne of Aâ—iel †and Elioenai and Iacoba and Isuhaia and Asaia and Adiel and Ismiel and Banaia †Ziza also the sonne of Zephei the sonne of Allon the sonne of Idaia the sonne of Semri the sonne of Samaia †These renowmed princes in their kinredes in the house of their affinities they were multiplied excedingly †And they went forth to enter into Gador as far as the East side of the valley and to seeke pastures for their flockes †And they found fatte pastures and very good and a countrie very large and quiet and fruiteful in the which before had dwelt the stocke of Cham. †These therfore whom before we described by name came in the dayes of Ezechias the king of Iuda and they stroke their tabernacles and the inhabitantes that were found there cleane destroyed them vntil this present day and they dwelt for them because they found there most fatte pastures †Also of the children of Simeon there went into mount Seir fiue hundred men hauing their princes Phaltias and Naaria and Raphaia and Oziel the sonnes of Iesi †and they stroke the remnant of the Amalecites which were able to escape and they dwelt there for them vntil this day CHAP. V. Genealogies of Ruben whose birthright concerning duble portion is translated to Ioseph the principalitie to Iuda with their special actes 11. Also of Gad. 18. who with Ruben and half tribe of Manasses subdue the Agarenes 25. but for their sinnes are led captiue into Assyria ALSO the sonnes of Ruben the first begotten of Israel for he was his first begotten but when he had violated his fathers bed his firstbirthright was giuen to the sonnes of Ioseph the sonne of Israel and he was not reputed for the firstbegotten †Moreouer Iudas which was the strongest among his brethren of his stocke sprang the princes but the firstbirthright was reputed to Ioseph †The sonnes then of Ruben the firstbegotten of Israel Enoch Phallu Esron and Charmi. †The sonnes of Ioel Samia his sonne Gog his sonne Semei his sonne †Micha his sonne Reia his sonne Baal his sonne †Beera his sonne whom Theglathphalnasar the king of the Assyrians led away captiue and he was prince in the tribe of Ruben †And his brethren and al his kinred when they were numbred by their families had these princes Iehiel and Zacharias †Moreouer Bala the sonne of Azaz the sonne of Samma the sonne of Ioel he dwelt in Aroer as far as Nebo and Beelmeon †Agaynst the east quarter also he dwelt vnto the entrance of the desert and the riuer Euphrates For they possessed a great number of cattel in the land of Galaad †And in the daies of Saul they fought agaynst the Agarenes and slewe them and dwelt for them in their tabernacles in al the quarter that looketh to the East of Galaad †But the children of Gad dwelt ouer agaynst them in the land of Basan as far as Selcha †Iohel the head and Sapham the second and Ianai and Saphat in Basan †And their brethren according to the houses of their kinredes Michael and Mosollam and Sebe and Iorai and Iacan and Ziâ— and Heber seuen †These are the sonnes of Abihail the sonnes of Huri the sonne of Iara the sonne of Galaad the sonne of Michael the sonne of Iesesi the sonne of Ieddo the sonne of Buz. †Also the brethren of the sonne of Abdiel the sonne of Guni prince of the house in their families †And they dwelt in Galaad and in Basan and in the townes therof and in al the suburbes of Saron vnto the borders †Al these were numbred in the daies of Ioatham the king of Iuda and in the daies of Ieroboam the king of Israel †The children of Ruben and of Gad and of the halfe tribe of Manasses men of warre carying sheildes swordes and bending the bow and taught to battels foure and fourtie thousand and seuen hundred threescore going forth to fight †They fought agaynst the Agarenes but the Itureians and Naphis and Nodab †gaue them ayde And the Agarenes were deliuered into their handes and al that were with them because they called vpon God when they fought and he heard them because they beleued in him †And they tooke al that they possessed Camels fiftie thousand and sheepe two hundred fiftie thousand and asses two thousand and of men an hundred thousand soules †And manie fel downe wounded for it was the battel of our Lord. And they dwelt for them vntil the transmigration †Also the children of the halfe tribe of Manasses possessed the land from the costes
the kinred of the sonnes of Caath and the cities in their borders were of the tribe of Ephraim †They therfore gaue them cities to flee vnto Sichem with the suburbes therof in mount Ephraim and Gazer with the suburbes therof †Iecmaan also with the suburbes therof and Bethhoron in like maner †moreouer Helon also with the suburbes therof and Gethremmon in like maner †Moreouer of the halfe tribe of Manasses Aner the suburbes therof Balaam and the suburbes therof to witte to them which were leaft of the kinred of the sonnes of Caath †And to the sonnes of Gersom of the kinred of the halfe tribe of Manasses Gaulon in Basan and the suburbes therof and Astaroth with the suburbes therof †Of the tribe of Issachar Cedes and the suburbes therof and Dabereth with the suburbes therof †Ramoth also and the suburbes therof and Anem with the suburbes therof †And of the tribe of Aser Masal with the suburbes therof Abdon in like mamer †Hucac also and the suburbes therof and Rohob with the suburbes therof †Moreouer of the tribe of Nephthali Cedes in Galilee and the suburbes therof Hamon with the suburbes therof and Cariathaim and the suburbes therof †And to the rest of the sonnes of Merari of the tribe of Zabulon Remmono and the suburbes therof and Thabor with the suburbes therof †beyond Iordan also ouer agaynst Iericho agaynst the East of Iordan of the tribe of Ruben Bosor in the wildernesse with the suburbes therof and Iassa with the suburbes therof †Cademoth also and the suburbes therof and Mephaath with the suburbes thereof †Moreouer also of the tribe of Gad Ramoth in Galaad and the suburbes therof and Manaim with the suburbes therof †yea and Hesebon with the suburbes therof and Iezer with the suburbes therof CHAP. VII Genealogies of Issachar 6. Beniamin 13. Nephthali 44 Manasses 20. Ephraim 30. and Aser MOREOVER the sonnes of Issachar Thola and Phua Iasub and Simeron foure †The sonnes of Thola Ozi and Raphaia and Ieriel and Iemai and Iebsem and Samuel princes by the houses of their kinredes Of the stocke of Thola were numbred most valiant men in the daies of Dauid two and twentie thousand six hundred †The sonnes of Ozi Izrahia of whom were borne Michael and Obadia and Ioel and Iesia fiue al princes †And with them by their families and peoples readie girded to battel most valiant men six and thirtie thousand for they had many wiues and children †Their brethren also through al the kinred of Issachar most strong to fight were numbred foure score and seuen thousand †The sonnes of Beniamin Bela and Bechor Iadihel three †The sonnes of Bela Esbon and Ozi and Oziel and Ierimoth and Vrai fiue princes of their families and most strong to fight and their number was twentie two thousand and thirtie foure †Moreouer the sonnes of Bechor Zamira and Ioas and Eliezer and Elioenai and Amri and Ierimoth and Abia and Anathoth and Almath al these the sonnes of Bechor †And there were numbred by their families princes of their kinredes most valiant vnto battel twentie thousand and two hundred †Moreouer the sonnes of Iadihel Balon And the sonnes of Balan Iehus and Beniamin and Aod and Chanana and Zethan and Tharsis Ahisahar †al these the sonnes of Iadihel princes of their kinredes most valiant men seuentene thousand and two hundred going forth to battel †Sepham also and Hapham the sonnes of Hir and Hasim the sonnes of Aher †And the sonnes of Nephthali Iasiel and Guni and lezer and Sellum the sonnes of Bala †Moreouer the sonne of Manasses Ezriel and his concubine the Syrian bare Machit the father of Galaad †And Machir tooke wiues for his sonnes Happhim and Saphan and he had a sister named Maacha the name of the second Salphaad and to Salphaad were borne daughters †And Maacha the wife of Machir bare a sonne and she called his name Phares moreouer the name of his brother was Sares and his sonnes Vlam and Recen †And the sonne of Vlam Badan These are the children of Galaad the soone of Machir the sonne of Manasses †And his sister Queene bare Goodlieman and Abiezer and Mohola †And the sonnes of Semida were Ahin and Sechem and Leci and Anion †And the sonnes of Ephraim Suthala Bared his sonne Thahath his sonne Elada his sonne Thahath his sonne and this mans sonne Zabad †and this mans sonne Suthala and this mans sonne Ezer and Elad and the men of Geth borne in the land slewe them because they came downe to inuade their possessions †Eghraim therfore their father mourned many daies and his brethern came to comfort him †And he went in vnto his wife who conceiued and bare a sonne and he called his name Beria for that he was borne in the euils of his house †and his daughter was Sara who built Bethhoron the nether and the vpper and Ozensara †Moreouer his sonne Rapha and Reseph and Thale of whom was borne Thaan †who begat Laadan this mans sonne also was Ammiud who begat Elisama †of whom was borne Nun who had Iosue his sonne †And their possession and habitation was Bethel with her daughters and agaynst the east of Noran and on the west quarter of Gazer and her daughters Sichem also with her daughters as farre as Asa with her daughters †Also neere the children of Manasses Bethsan and her daughters Thanach her daughters Mageddo and her daughters Dor and her daughters in these dwelt the children of Ioseph the sonne of Israel †The children of Aser Iemna and Iesua and Iessui and Baria and Sara their sister †And the sonnes of Baria Heber and Melchiel he is the father of Barsaith †And Heber begat Iâ—phlat and Somer and Hotham and Suaa their sister †The sonnes of Iephlat Phosech and Chamaal and Asoth these be the sonnes of Iephlat †Moreouer the sonnes of Somer Ahi and Roaga and Haba and Aram. †And the sonnes of Hâ—lem his brother Supha and Iemna and Selles and Amal. †The sonnes of Supha Sue Harnapher and Sual and Beâ—i and Iamra †Bosor and hod and Sanuma and Salusa and Iethran and Bera †The sonnes of Iether Iephone and Phaspha and Ara. †And the sonnes of Olla Aree and hanicl and Resia †Al these be the sonnes of Aser princes of their kinredes the chosen and most valiant dukes of dukes and their number of the age that was fitte for battel was six and twentie thousand CHAP. VIII The progenie of Beniamin is further recited vnto Saul 33. and his Issue AND Beniamin begat Bale his first begotten Asbel the second Ahara the third †Nohaa the fourth and Rapha the fifth †And the sonnes of Bale were Addar and Gera and Abiud †Abisue also and Naaman and Ahoe †and also Gera and Sephuphan and Huram †These aâ—e the sonnes of Ahod princes of their
in Hebrew or Greke It more importeth that nothing be wittingly and falsly translated for aduantage of doctrine in matter of faith VVherein as we dare boldly auouch the sinceritie of this Translation and that nothing is here either vntruly or obscurely donne of purpose in fauour of Catholique Romane Religion so we can not but complaine and chalenge English Protestantes for corrupting the text cōtrarie to the Hebrew Greke which they professe to translate for the more shew and mainteyning of their peculiar opinions against Catholiques As is proued in the Discouerie of manifold corruptiōs For example we shal put the reader in memorie of one or two Gen. 4. v. 7. whereas God speaking to Cain the Hebrew wordes in Grammatical construction may be translated either thus Vnto thee also perteyneth the lust THEROF thou shalt haue dominion ouer IT or thus Also vnto thee HIS desire shal be subiect thou shalt rule ouer HIM though the coherēce of the text requireth the former in the Bibles printed 1552. and. 1577. Protestantes did so translate it yet in the yeare 1579. and 1603. they translate it the other way rather saying that Abel was subiect to Cain and that Cain by Gods ordinance had dominion ouer his brother Abel then that concupiscence or lust of sinne is subiect to mans wil or that man hath powre of free wil to resist by Gods grace tentation of sinne But as we heare in a new Edition which we haue not yet sene they trāslate it almost as in the first in like sorte Gen. 14. v. 18. The Hebrew particle VAV which S. Ierom and al Antiquitie translated ENIM FOR Protestants wil by no meanes admitte it because besides other argumentes we proue therby Melchisedechs Sacrifice And yet themselues translate the same as S. Ierom doth Gen. 20. v. 3. saying FOR she is a mans vvife c. Againe Gen. 31. v. 19. the English Bibles 1552. and 1577. translate Theraphim IMAGES VVhich the Edition of 1603 correcting translateth IDOLES And the marginal Annotation wel proueth that it ought to be so translated VVith this then we wil conclude most deare we speake to you al that vnderstand our tongue whether you be of contrarie opinions in faith or of mundane feare participate with an other Congregation or professe with vs the same Catholique Religion to you al we present this worke dayly beseching God Almightie the Diuine VVisedom Eternal Goodnes to create illuminate and replenish your spirites with his Grace that you may attaine eternal Glorie Euerie one in his measure in those manie Mansions prepared and promised by our Sauiour in his Fathers house Not only to those which first receiued folowed his Diuine doctrine but to al that should afterwardes beleue in him kepe the same preceptes For there is one God one also Mediatour of God and men Man Christ Iesus VVho gaue himself a Redemption for al. VVherby appeareth his wil that al should be saued VVhy then are not al saued The Apostle addeth that they must first come to the knowlege of the truth Because without faith it is impossible to please God This ground worke therfore of our creation in Christ by true faith S. Paul labored most seriously by word and writing to establish in the hartes of al men In this he confirmed the Romanes by his Epistle cōmending their faith as already receiued and renowmed in the whole world He preached the same faith to manie Nations Amongst others to the lerned Athenians VVhere it semed to some as absurde as strange in so much that they scornfully called him avvord-sovver and Preacher of new gods But S. Augustin alloweth the terme for good which was reprochfully spoken of the ignorant And so distinguishing betwen Reapers and Sovvers in Gods Church he teacheth that wheras the other Apostles reaped in the Iewes that which their Patriarches and Prophetes had sowne S. Paul sowed the seede of Christian Religion in the Gentiles And so in respect of the Israelites to whom they were first sent calleth the other Apostles Messores Reapers and S. Paul being specially sent to the Gentiles Seminatorem a Sovver or Seminarie Apostle VVhich two sortes of Gods workmen are stil in the Church with distinct offices of Pastoral cures and Apostolical missions the one for perpetual gouernment of Catholique countries the other for conuersion of such as either haue not receiued Christian Religion or are relapsed As at this time in our country for the diuers sortes of pretended religions these diuers spiritual workes are necessary to teach and feede al Britan people Because some in error of opinions preach an other Gospel wheras in veritie there is no other Gospel They preach in dede new doctrines which can not saue Others folow them beleuing falshood But vvhen the blinde lead the blinde not the one only but both fal into the ditch Others conforme themselues in external shew fearing them that can punish and kil the bodie But our Lord vvil bring such as decline into vniust obligations vvith them that vvorke iniquitie The Reliques and smal flock of Catholiques in our country haue great sadnes and sorow of hart not so much for our owne affliction for that is comfortable but for you our brethren and kinsemen in flesh and bloud VVishing with our owne temporal damage whatsoeuer your saluation Now is the acceptable time now are the dayes of saluation the time of Grace by Christ whose dayes manie Kinges Prophetes desired to see they saw them in spirite and reioyced But we are made partakers of Christ and his Mysteries so that our selues neglect not his heauenly riches if we receiue kepe the beginning of his substance firme vnto the end that is the true Catholique faith building theron good workes by his grace without which we can not thinke a good thought by which we can do al thinges necessarie to saluation But if we hold not fast this ground al the building fayleth Or if confessing to know God in wordes we denie him in deedes committing workes of darknes or omitting workes of mercie when we may doe them to our distressed neighbours brifly if we haue not charitie the forme and perfection of al vertues al is lost and nothing worth But if we builde vpon firme grounde gold siluer and precious stones such building shal abide and make our vocation sure by good workes as S. Peter speaketh These saith S. Paul are the heyres of God coheyres of Christ Neither is the number of Christs blessed children coūted as of the Iewes an hundred fourtie foure thousand of euerie tribe of Israel twelue thousand signed but a most great multitude of Catholique Christians which no man can number of al nations and tribes and peoples and tongues standing before the throne of the lambe clothed in white robes and palmes of triumph in their handes hauing ouercome tentations in the
and for dulnes of wit being striken with great admirrtion I can not throughly scan seeing in the Hebrew veritie are founed only tenne generations from the floud vnto Abraham by what meanes S. Luke who the Holie Ghost gouerning his penne could in no sorte write false would rather set downe eleuen generations in the Gospel Cainan adioyned according to the seuentie Interpreters Thus writeth S. Beda reuerently admiring that he could not vnderstand For being assured that the Holie Ghost gouerned the pennes both of Moyses and S. Luke and that he is not contrarie to him selfe it must nedes be true which ech of them writeth though other learned men can not reach the profoundnes of some difficulties that occure And therfore Beza was extreme saucie to dash Cainan out of S. Lukes Gospel and that wittingly and most impudently saying in his Annotations Non dubitauimus expungere VVe doubted not to put it out The former English Editions otherwise corrupt in manie places haue Cainan in the text of S. Lukes Gospel but their latter translaters are in this point pure Bezites The end of the second age THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION IN THE SECOND AGE OF THE WORLD From Noes floud to Abrahams going forth of his countrie The space of 368. yeares NO MAN can wel doubt nor wil denie that the same Church continued al the second age which was in the first considering that Noe liued aboue 50. yeares after the birth of Abraham and sem 150. more and that these three and some others of that time are renowmed in holie scripture for sincere professors of true Religion But for more manifestation of their faith and that the Church was then very conspicuous we shal repete certaine principal pointes of Religion professed and practised al that time by a continual knowne visible companie vnited in one mystical bodie though in the meane while the wicked sprong and grew in number and worldlie force much oppressing yet neuer suppressing the good First iust Noe coming forth of the arke with his familie professed his religious mind to One God almightie supreme Lord of al by Offering external voluntarie speedie pure solemne and bountiful Sacrifice of Holocaustes as a Priest vpon an Altar After which most gratful office God making a couenant with him and his seede neuer againe to destroy the world by water confirmed the same by the signe of the rainbow which represented the second Person of the B. Trinitie the Sonne of God Christ our Lord to be borne The Sōne of man extended vpon the Crosse in whom Noe beleeuing was instituted heyre of the iustice which is by faith in our Redemer VVe haue here againe Gods operatiue blessing with the effect of increase and multiplication the issue of Noe by his three sonnes in short time making manie Nations By the way also we haue an example of Fathers solemne Blessing and Cursing their children The effectes wherof succeded afterwardes accordingly Likwise in this age was geuen a particular precept Not to eate bloud And Noe obserued distinction of Cleane beastes offering Sacrifice in them only as before the floud he was commanded to take moe of them into the arke then of the Vncleane In that so ample mention is made of sinne and wickednes there is no doubt but Noe the preacher of iustice admonished and exhorted sinners to Repentance yea he Punished Cham Chanaan by his curse in their posteritie And God him selfe Threatned to exacte the bloud of man vniustly shed In the meane time Inflicted also some punishment vpon the builders of Babel by confounding their tongues And that by the Ministerie of Angels Which punishment in part and threates of more importe a General Resurrection and Iudgement where al things shal be exactly discussed and Iudged And then wil folow Eternal life to the good and Euerlasting paine to the damned Al these points of Religion and others mentioned in the former age and no doubt taught by Noe his sonnes shew clerly a Visible Church consisting of good and bad Noe remaning the same man as before the floud Sem and Iapheth are commended and blessed for wel doing C ham blamed cursed in his posteritie yet neither he nor anie of his sonnes or daughters fel into heresie or other infidelitie for anie thing that appeareth in Scripture or other authentical testimonie Heber also and his familie are particularly commended by Moyses as the right folowers and the spiritual children of Sem who had innumerable other carnal children as those that were innocent touching the presumptuous building of others who for the same fault lost their old tongue which the familie of Heber kept As S. Chrisostom and S. Augustin do proue Againe diuers of this familie falling afterwards by litle and litle to other nations the Familie of Thare saith the same S. Augustin li. 16. c. 12. albeit not al or not alwayes yet euer some of them and Abraham continually with Sem Heber Phaleg manie others not mentioned by Moyses in his briefe description as S. Gregorie doubteth not to suppose were iust and kept the true faith and vndefiled Religion But Nemrod Chams nephew and sonne of Chus described for a valiant hunter a violent giant and tyrant was an Archheretike a deuiser and teacher of false doctrin against God and true faith By sutletie and tyrannie he induced manie of liking or of feare to folow him and so in schisme he maintained heresie That men were not beholding to God but to them selues for temporal prosperitie VVherof begane a new cruel confederacie against the Citie of God the second great Sect of Infidels For Barbarisme being the first begun by Cain and ended by the floud The second mother of al Sectes beginning after the floud as S. Epiphanius writeth was Scythisme so called of the Scythians a most cruel people Who according to Nemrods heresie not thincking themselues beholding to God for temporal happines but to their owne forces tyrannized ouer the weaker and manie wicked banning together extremly oppressed the more peacable especially the Church and true seruants of God And this was one special cause of building Babylon besides their ambicious desire of perpetual fame and their bearing the simple in hand of a defence against a new floud to make it in dede a strong hold for tyrants to offend others and to defend themselues Wherfore God who before destroyed al Infidels by the floud confounded these builders by diuiding their tongues and so forced them to breake and part into manie countries Thus mankind being diuided vpon the earth opinions also were multiplied concerning Religion For shortly the perswation of mens trusting in themselues and in other mortal men appeared absurde euen the strongest feeling aduersities or fayling sometimes of their purposes saw there was neede of supernal helpe and that
land and excedingly increasing became the most principal nation in the world the selected people of God called by the name and title Of the children of Israel Of whom not only Moyses but al the old Testament most specially treateth and of whom and in whom the promised Messias the Redemer of mankind should be borne CHAP. XXXVI Esau with his wiues and children parteth from Iacob 9. His genealogie is recited with their habitations AND “ these are the generations of Esau the same is Edom. †Esau tooke wiues of the daughters of Chanaan “ Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite and Oolibama the daughter of Ana daughter of Sebeon the Heueite †Basemath also the daughter of Ismael sister of Nabaioth †And Ada bare Eliphaz Basemath bare Rahuel †Oolihama bare Iehus and Ihelon and Coree these are the sonnes of Esau that were borne to him in the land of Chanaan †And Esau tooke his wiues and sonnes and daughters and euerie soule of his house and his substance and catle and al that he could haue in the land of Chanaan and he went into an other countrie and “ departed from his brother Iacob †For they were exceding rich and could not dwel together neither was the land of their peregrination able to beare them for the multitude of flockes †And Esau “ dwelt in Mount Seir he is Edom. †And these are the generations of Esau the father of Edom in mount Seir †and these are the names of his sonnes Eliphaz the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau Rahuel also the sonne of Basemath his wife †And Eliphas had sonnes Theman Omar Sepho and Gathan and Cenes †And Thamna was the concubine of Eliphas the sonne of Esau which bare to him Amalech these are the sonnes of Ada the wife of Esau †And the sonnes of Rahuel were Nahath Zara Samma and Meza these were the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau †These also were the sonnes of Oolibama the daughter of Ana the daughter of Sebeon the wife of Esau which she bare to him Iehus and Ihelon and Coree †These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau the sonnes of Eliphaz the first-begotten of Esau duke Theman duke Omar duke Sepho duke Cenes †duke Coree duke Gatham duke Amalech these are the sonnes of Eliphaz in the land of Edom and these are the sonnes of Ada. †These also were the sonnes of Rahuel the sonne of Esau duke Nahath duke Zara duke Zamma duke Meza and these are be the dukes of Rahuel in the Land of Edom these be the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau †And these were the sonnes of Oolibama the wife of Esau duke Iehus duke Ihelon euke Coree these be the dukes of Oolibama the daughter of Ana and wife of Esau †These are the sonnes of Esau and these are the dukes of them the same is Edom. †These are the sonnes of Seir the horreite the inhabiters of the land Lotan and Sobal and Sebeon and Ana †and Dison and Eser and Disan These are dukes of the Horreite the sonnes of Seir in the Land of Edom. †And Lotan had sonnes Hori and Heman and the sister of Lotan was Thamna †And these were the sonnes of Sobal Aluan and Manahar and Ebal and Sepho and Onam †And these were the sonnes of Sebeon Aia and Ana. This is Ana that found the hot waters in the wildernes when he fed the asses of Sebeon his father †and he had a sonne Dison and a daughter Oolibama †And these were the sonnes of Dison Hamdan and Eseban and Iethram and Charan †These also were the sonnes of Eser Balaan and Zauan and Acan. †And Disan had sonnes Hus and Aram. †These were dukes of the Horreites duke Lotan duke Sobal duke Sebeon duke Ana †duke Dison duke Eser duke Disan these were dukes of the Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir. †And the Kinges that ruled in the land of Edom before that the children of Israel had a king were these †Bela the sonne of Beor and the name of his citie Denaba †And Bela died and Iobab the sonnne of Zara of Bosra reigned in his steed †And when Iobab was dead Husam of the land of the Themans reigned in his steed †He also being dead there reigned in his steed Adad the sonne of Badad that stroke Madian in the countrie of Moab and the name of his citie was Auirh †And when Adad was dead there reigned for him Semla of Masreca †He also being dead Saul of the riuer Rohoboth reigned in his steed †And when he also was dead Balanan the sonne of Achobor succeeded into the kingdome †This man also being dead Adar reigned in his place and the name of his citie was Phau and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred daughter of Mezaab †These therfore be the names of the dukes of Esau in their kinreds and places and callings duke Thamna duke Alua duke Ietheth †duke Oolibama duke Ela duke Phinon †duke Cenez duke Theman duke Mabser †duke Magdiel duke Hiram these are the dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of their empire the same is Esau the father of the Idumeians ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXVI 1. The generations of Esau As before Moyses described the genealogies of Cain of Iapheth and Cham of Nachor of Ismael and other sonnes of Abraham so here he recordeth an other collateral progenie of Esau that the difference and distinction of them and the selected people of God might be more conspicuous because contraries opposed are sene more clerly And so the Churches succession and perpetual light compared with the interrupted and obscure companies shineth the brighter For albeit in those other generations there might be manie faithful and iust persons among the infidels and wicked and of some we are assured as of Lot and Iob yet faith and religion decayed and was extinguished in their carnal children and only continued in the right line from Adam to Iacob whose twelue sonnes were fathers and beginners of twelue Tribes and in them the same true Religion was stil conserued and publikly professed as in the onlie knowne visible Church til the cōming of Christ as S. Augustin clerly sheweth in his excellent worke of the Citie of God especially in the 15. and 16. bookes in manie chapters 2. Ada the daughter of Elon In the 26. chap. v. 34. Esaus two wiues which he tooke in Chanaan are called Iudith the daughter of Beeri the Hetheire and Basemath the daughter of Elon of the same place and here the same two wiues are named Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite and Oolibama the daughter of Sebeon the Heueite VVhich neither agree in names nor countrie Againe his third wife Ismaels daughter here named Basemath in 28. chap v. 9. is called Maheleth For reconciliation of which and otherlike difficulties or seeming contradictions albeit he lerned expositors say that either these persons had
these fiue named by the Septuagint and some others not then borne of the lines of Phares and Beniamin recited here by Moyses could be saied to come with Iacob into Aegypt S. Augustin findeth so insoluble that he doubteth not to affirme some great hidden mysterie to be vnderstood by the Septnagint Interpreters in these numbers not otherwise perhaps explicable according to the letter CHAP. XLVII Iacob with his sonnes being come into Gessen Pharao granteth them the same place to dwel in 13. The famine forceth the Aegyptians to sel al their goods landes and possessions to the King 22. except the Priests part to whom the king aloweth necesarie foode without paying for it 27. After seuentene yeares Iacob adiureth Ioseph to burie him amongst his ancesters IOSEPH therfore going in told Pharao saing My father brethren their sheepe and heardes al thinges that they possesse are come out of the Land of Chanaan behold they stay in the Land of Gessen †The vtmost also of his brethren fiue persons he presented before the king †whom he asked What trade haue you They answered We thy seruantes are pastours of sheepe both we and our fathers †We are come to soiourne in the land because there is no grasse for thy seruantes flockes the famine being very sore in the land of Chanaan and we desire thee to command that we thy seruantes may be in the Land of Gessen †And the King therfore said to Ioseph Thy father and thy brethren are come to thee †The Land of Aegypt is in thy sight make them to dwel in the best place and deliuer them the Land of Gessen And if so be thou knowe that there are industrious men among them appoint them maisters of my cattel †After this Ioseph brought in his father to the King and set him before him who blessing him †and being asked of him How manie be the dayes of the yeares of thy life †He answered The dayes of the pilgrimage of my life are an hundred thirtie yeares few and euil and they are not come to the dayes of my fathers in which they were pilgrimes †And blessing the king he went forth †But Ioseph gaue possession to his father and his brethren in Aegypt in the best place of the land in Rhamesses as Pharao had commanded †And he nourished them and al his fathers house alowing victuales to euerie one †For in the whole world there wanted bread and famine oppressed the land especially of Aegypt and Chanaan †Out of which he gethered together al the money for the selling of corne and brought it in vnto the kings treasure †And when the byers wanted money al Aegypt came to Ioseph saying Geue vs bread why die we before thee our money failing †To whom he answered Bring your cattel and for them I wil geue you victuales if you haue not to pay †Which when they had brought he gaue them sustenance for horses and sheepe and oxen and asses and he sustayned them that yeare for the exchange of the cattel †And they came the second yeare and said to him We wil not conceale from our lord that our money fayling our cattel withal haue fayled neither art thou ignorant that we haue nothing besides our bodies and land †Why therfore shal we die in thy sight both we and our land wil be thyne bye vs to be the kings bondmen and geue vs sede lest for default of tillers the land be turned into a wildernes †Ioseph therfore bought al the Land of Aegypt euery man selling his possessions for the greatnes of the famine And he brought it vnder Pharaos handes †and al the people therof from the fardest ends of Aegypt euen to the vttermost coasts therof †“ sauing the land of the “ Priests which the king had deliuered them to whom also a certaine alowance of victuals was geuen out of the cōmon barnes and therfore they were not driuen to sel their possessions †Ioseph therfore said to the people Behold as you see Pharao possesseth both you and your land take sede and sowe the fields †that you may haue corne The fifth part you shal geue to the king the other foure I am content you shal haue for sede and for foode to your families and your children †Who answered Our life is in thy hand only let our lord haue a respect vnto vs and we wil gladly serue the king †From that time vntil this present day in the whole land of Aegypt the fifth part is paied to the kings and it became as it were a lawe sauing the land of the priests which was free from this condition †Israel therfore dwelt in Aegypt that is in the Land of Gessen and possessed it and was increased and multiplied exceedingly †And he liued in it seuenteene yeares and al the dayes of his life came to an hundred fourtie seuen yeares †And when he sawe that the day of his death approched he called his sonne Ioseph and said to him If I haue found grace in thy sight put thy hand vnder my thigh and thou shalt doe me this mercie and truth not to bury me in Aegypt †but “ I wil sleepe with my fathers and take me away out of this land and burie me in the sepulchre of my ancesters To whom Ioseph answered I wil doe that thou hast commanded †And he said Sweate then to me Who swearing Israel adored God turning “ to the beds head ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XLV 22. Sauing the land of the Priests Let them heare which now liue saith S. Chrysostom what great care men had in times past of the priests of idols and let them learne at least to yeeld like honour to true priests to whom the ministerie of al diuine offices is committed For if the Aegyptians in their errors had so great care of Idols thincking them to be more honored if their ministers were respected how great condemnation doe they not deserue that now diminish that which pertaineth to the prouision of priests Doe yee not know that the honour pertaineth to God himself Regard not therfore him to whom the honouris exhibited For it is not for his cause to whom thou doest it but for his sake whose priest he is that of him thou maiest abundantly receiue rewards VVherfore he said He that shal doe it to one of these hath done it for me He that receiueth a prophet in the name of a prophet shal receiue the revvard of a prophet VVil our Lord reward thee according to the worthines or meannes of his ministers According to thine owne alacritie he either crowneth or condemneth c. I say not this for the priests sakes but for yours desiring to gaine you in al things For in lieu of that litle you geue you shal receiue immortal rewards and vnspeakeable good Let vs consider these things and haste to serue them not looking vpon the cost but vpon
for an assay only and â—aist of euerlasting life which is more expresly promised in the Gospel of Christ as S. Hierom teacheth Epist ad Daâ—danum CHAP. II. A child of the Hebrewes and Tribe of Leui being exposed to the water 5. is taken from thence by Pharaos daughter 8. who committeth him to be nursed vnwitting to his owne mother adopteth him and calleth him Moyses II. He afterwardes visiting his brethreâ— killeth an Aegyptian 15. flieth into Madâ—an 21. marrieth a wise and hath two sonnes AFTER thâ—se thinges there came forth a man of the house of Leui and he tooke a wife of his owne stocke †Who conceaued and â—are a sonne and seing him a goodlie one â—id him three monethes †And “ when now she could not conceale him she tooke a basket made of bâ—â—â—ishes and dawbed it with * bitume and pitch and put wiâ—h in it the litâ—e infant and laid him in a sedgie place by the riuers brinke †his sister standing a farre of and considering the euent of the thing †And behold the daughter of Pharao came downe to â—he was 〈◊〉 in the riuer and her maides walked by the riuers brinke Who when she saw the basket in the sedgesâ— she sent one of her handmaides and when it was brought †opening it and seeing within it an infant crying hauing pitty on it said This is one of the infantes of the Hebrewes †To whom the childes sister said Wilt thou that I goe caâ—â—ro thee an Hebrew woman that may nurse the litle infant †She answered Goe The maid went and called her mother †To whom Pharaos daughter speaking Take quoth 〈◊〉 this child and nuâ—â—â— him for me I wil geue thee thy hyre The woman tooke and nursed the child and when he was growen deliuered him to Pharaos daughter †Whom she adopted into the place of a sonne and called him Moyses saying Because from the water I did take him †In those dayes after that Moyses was growen he went forth to his brethren and he saw their affliction and a man that was an Aegyptian striking one of the Hebrewes his brethren †And when he had looked about hither thither and saw no man present he stroke the Aegyptian and hid him in the sand †And going forth an other day he saw two Hebrewes brawling and he said to him that did the wrong Why strikest thou thy neighbour †Who answered Who hath appointed thee prince iudge ouer vs Wilt thou kil me as yesterday thou didest the Aegyptian Moyses feared and said How is this thing come abroad †And Pharao heard of this talke and sought to kil Moyses who fleeing from his sight abode in the Land of Madian and sate beside a wel †And the priest of Madian had seuen daughters which were come to draw water and when the troughes were filled they desired to water their fathers flockes †The shepeheardes came vpon them and droue them away and Moyses arose and defending the maides watered their sheepe †Who being returned to Raguel their father he said to them Why are you come sooner then you were woont †They answered A certaine man an Aegyptian deliuered vs from the hand of the shepheardes moreouer also he drew water with vs and gaue the sheepe to drinke †But he said Where is he Why haue you let the man goe cal him that he may eate bread †Therfore Moyses sware that he would dwel with him And he tooke Sephora his daughter to wife †who bare him a sonne whom he called Gersam saying I haue bene a stranger in a forren countrey And she bare an other whom he called Eliezer saying for the God of my father my helper hath deliuered me out of the hand of Pharao †But after much time the king of Aegypt died and the children of Israel groning cried out because of the workes and their crie ascended vnto God from the workes †And he heard their groning remembred the couenant which he made with Abraham Isaac and Iacob †And our Lord looked vpon the children of Israel and knew them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. II. 3. VVhâ—n she could not conceal him These godlie and prudent parents considering that when the Aegyptians should perceiue such an infant to be borne and not drowned according to the Kings Edict they would destroy both the child and whole familie to auoid the greater danger chose the lesse To bring him to the water side not omitting their owne industrie as wel by closing him in a basket that would draw no water as by setting his sister to watch what became of him that if better successe happened not the first day the mother might at euening geue him suck and minister other necessaries and so expect an other day or manie dayes Gods prouidence til his diuine pleasure should more appeare Iosephus writeth that Amram Moyses father being solicitous when his wife was great how to saue the infant if it were a man child God reueled to him that she had conceiued a sonne who should not only be saued from Pharaos furie but also be the deliuerer of the whole Hebrew nation from thraldome and seruitude of the Aegyptians VVherupon they assuredly trusted that God would protect and prosper him yet so if they did their owne endeuour which S. Augustin teacheth to be alwayes necessarie 12. He stroke the Aegyptian Moyses not of carnal loue towards his brethren nor of priuate passion but by diuine inspiration killed the Aegyptian as S. Augustin proueth li. qq in Exod. q. 2. by the testimonie of S. Steuen saying Moyses thought his brethren had vnderstood that God by his hand vvould saue them VVherby appeareth that Moyses himselfe knew it was Gods pleasure he should kil that Aegyptian inuading an Hebrew Yet others may not imitate such particular examples Catech. Rom. p. 3. c. 6. q. 5. CHAP. III. God appeareth to Moyses in a bush burning but not consuming 7. designeth him the Gouernour of the children of Israel 10. with commission to tel them that they shal be deliuered from Aegypt 21. and shal spoile the Aegyptians AND Moyses fed the sheepe of Iethro his father in law the priest of Madian and hauing driuen the flock to the inner partes of the desert he came to the mountaine of God Horeb. †And our Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the middes of a bush and he saw that the bush was on fire and was not burnt †Moyses therfore said I wil goe and see this great vision why the bush is not burnt †And our Lord seeing that he went forward to see he called him out of the middes of the bush and said Moyses Moyses Who answered Here I am †But he said Approch not hither loose of thy shoe from thy feet for the place wherin thou standest is holie ground †And he said I am the God of thy father the God of Abraham the God of
their families †And Amram tooke to wife locabed his aunt by the fathers side who bare him Aaron and Moyses And the yeares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie seuen †The sonnes also of Isaar Coree and Nepheg and Zechri †The sonnes also of Oziel Mizael and Elizaphan and Sethi †And Aaron tooke to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab sister of Nahason who bare him Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †The sonnes also of Core Aser and Elcana Abiasaph these be the kinreds of the Corites †But Eleazar the sonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daughters of Phutiel who bare him Phinees these are the heads of the Leuitical families by their kinreds †This is Aaron and Moyses whom our Lord commanded that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt by their troupes †These are they that spake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that they might bring forth the children of Israel out of Aegypt this is Moyses and Aaron †in the day when our Lord spake to Moyses in the land of Aegypt †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I the Lord speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt al thinges which I speake to thee †And Moyses said before our Lord Loe I am of vncircumcised lippes how wil Pharao heare me ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 3. My name Adonai Here and in manie other places of holie Scripture in the Hebrew text is that name of God of foure letters which the Iewes say is ineffable Yet sure it is that Moyses heard it pronounced and afterwards writte it as he did the rest in Hebrew letters which are al consonants without vowels But the Rabbins that long after put points or vowels to al other words put none to this For al then redde Adonai in place therof And so the Latin and al vulgar Catholique versions keepe the same word vntranslated The Septuagint in Greke translate KYPIO◠which in Latin is Dominus in English Lord. So also al ancient Fathers and which is most of al our Sauiour and his Apostles alleaging sentences of the old Testament where this name is contained stil expresse it by wordes that signifie Lord. Only certaine late writers haue framed a new word by putting the points of Adonai to the proper letters of this vnknowen name which are Iod He Vau He and so sound it Iehouah which was scarse heard of before an hundred yeares As Bishop Genebrard Cardinal Bellarmin and F. Pererius proue for that neither ancient Fathers writing whole Treatises de Diuinis nominibus nor the elder Rabbins nor later most learned Hebricians as Rabbi Moyses Aben Ezram Lira Paulus Burgensis and others neuer mention Iehouah amongst the Names or titles of God CHAP. VII Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao and Aaron as the prophet of Moyses they declare Gods commandment to Pharao 10. turne the rodde into a serpent 17. the water into bloud which is the first plague 22. The magicians doe the like by inchantments and Pharaos hart is indurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Behold I haue appointed thee “ the God of Pharao and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophet †Thou shalt speake to him al thinges that I command thee and he shal speake to Pharao that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land †But “ I wil indurate his hart and wil multiplie my signes and wonders in the Land of Aegypt †and he wil not heare you and I wil put in my hand vpon Aegypt and wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by very great iudgements †And the Aegyptians shal know that I am the Lord which haue stretched forth my hand vpon Aegypt and haue brought forth the children of Israel out of the middes of them †Therfore Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded so did they †And Moyses was eightie yeares old and Aaron eightie three when they spake to Pharao †And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron †When Pharao shal say vnto you Shew signes thou shalt say to Aaron Take thy rodde and cast it before Pharao and it shal be turned into a serpent †Therfore Moyses and Aaron going in vnto Pharao did as our Lord had commanded And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his seruantes the which was turned into a serpent †And Pharao called the wise men and the enchanters and “ they also by Aegyptian enchantments and certaine secrecies did in like maner †And euery one did cast forth their roddes the which were turned into dragons but Aarons rodde deuoured their roddes †And Pharaos hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded †And our Lord said to Moyses Pharaoes hart is aggrauated he wil not dismisse the people †Goe to him in the morning behold he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt stand to meete him vpon the banke of the riuer and the rodde that was turned into a dragon thou shalt take in thy hand †And thou shalt say to him The Lord God of the Hebrewes sent me to thee saying Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me in the desert and vntil this present thou wouldest not heare †This therfore saith our Lord In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord behold I wil strike with the rodde that is in my hand the water of the riuer and it shal be turned into bloud †The fishes also that are in the riuer shal dye and the waters shal putrifie and the Aegyptians shal be afflicted drinking the water of the riuer †Our Lord also said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Take thy rodde and stretch forth thy hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and vpon their floudes and riuers and pooles and al the lakes of waters that they may be turned into bloud and be there bloud in al the Land of Aegypt as wel in the vessels of wood as of stone †And Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded and lifting vp the rodde he stroke the water of the riuer before Pharao and his seruantes which was turned into bloud †And the fishes that were in the riuer died and the riuer putrified and the Aegyptians could not drincke the water of the riuer and there was bloud in the whole Land of Aegypt †And the enchaunters of the Aegyptians with their enchantments did in like maner and Pharaoes hart was indurate neither did he heare them as our Lord had commaunded †And he turned away him selfe and went into his house neither did he yet set his hart to it this time also †And al the Aegyptians digged round about the riuer for water to drinke for they could not drinke of the water of the riuer †And seuen dayes were fully ended after that our Lord stroke the riuer ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VII 1. The God of Pharao The
of the children of promise such as the Romane Christians and others Ievves and Gentiles So S. Iohn saw in a vision as a certaine number of twelue thousand signed of euerie tribe of Israel but after these a great multitude which no man could number of al nations tribes peoples and tongues To say therfore as some old and nevv heretikes doe that the Church of Christ some times consisteth of fevv or inuisible persons vvere to say God kept not promise vvith Abraham Gen. 17. and to make the bodie and thing figured more obscure then the shadovv and figure seeing in the whole time of the Lavv of nature that is in these three first ages of the vvorld the Church being but a figure of that vvhich is novv yet vvas alvvayes visible and notorious as hath benne declared And that vvith perpetual succession of supreme heades rulers and gouerners As is before noted in the first age from Adam to Noe in the second from Noe to Abraham so in this third by the right line of Abraham Isaac Iacob Leui Caath and Amram to Aaron and Moyses Exo. 6. the Holie Ghost not there reciting more genealogies being come to the origin of the Pristlie Tribe that is to these tvvo vvhom his diuine goodnes selected and ordained as vvel to speake to Pharao in behalf of the children of Israel and to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt as aftervvards by one of them to giue his people a vvritten Lavv and in the other a perpetual prouision of spiritual pastors For in Aaron the elder brother God established an ordinarie succession of Priesthood from that time to Christ vvhich before pertained to the firstborne in euerie familie â—dioyning the rest of Leuites tribe to assist them in administration of sacred things But Moyses the younger brother vvas extraordinarily called which God therfore shewed and confirmed by special miracles not onlie to Priesthood but also to be as the God of Pharao Superior of Aaron chiefe mediator betwen God and his people as wel in deliuering them from the seruitude of Aegypt and in receiuing the Law and deliuering it to them as in al other supreme gouernment spiritual and temporal during his life CHAP. XVI The people murmuring for meate and that they had left the flesh pottes of Aegypt 4 God geueth them quailes and Manna 16. VVherof they are commanded to gather for euerie day 22. but the sixt day duble for the Sabbaoth 32. and to kepe a measure of it in the tabernacle for a memorie AND they sette forward from Elim and al the multitude of the children of Israel came into the desert Sin which is betwene Elim Sinay the fiftenth day of the second moneth after they came forth out of the Land of Aegypt †And al the assemblie of the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron in the wildernesse †And the children of Israel said to them Would to God we had died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of Aegypt when we sate ouer the flesh pottes and did eate bread our fill why haue you brought vs into this desert that you might kil al the multitude with famine †And our Lord said to Moyses Behold I wil raine you bread from heauen let the people goe forth and gather that sufficeth for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my law or no. †But the sixt day let them prouide for to bring in and let it be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daie †And Moyses and Aaron said to al the children of Israel At euen you shal know that our Lord hath brought you forth out of the land of Aegypt †and in the morning you shal see the glorie of our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring against our Lord but as for vs what are we that you mutter against vs †And Moyses said At euen our Lord wil geue you flesh to eate and in the morning bread your fill for he hath heard your murmuringes which you haue murmured against him for what are we neither is your murmuring against vs but against our Lord. †Moyses also said to Aaron Say to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel Approch you before our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring †And when Aaron spake to al the assemblie of the children of Israel they looked toward the wildernesse and behold the glorie of our Lord appeared in a cloud †And our Lord spake to Moyses saving †I haue heard the murmuringes of the children of Israel say to them At euen you shal eate flesh and in the morning you shal haue your fil of bread and you shal know that I am the Lord your God †Therfore it came to passe at euen and the quaile rose and couered the campe in the morning also a dew lay round about the campe †And when it had couered the face of the earth it appeared in the wildernesse smal and as it were beaten with a pestil like vnto the hoare frost on the ground †Which when the children of Israel had seene they said one to an other Man-hu which signifieth What is this for they knew not what it was To whom Moyses said This is the bread which our Lord hath geuen you to eate †This is the word that our Lord hath commanded Let euerie one gather of it so much as sufficeth to eate a gomor euerie man according to the number of your soules that dwel in a tent so shal you take vp †And the children of Israel did so and they gathered one more an other lesse †And they measured by the measure of a gomor neither he that gathered more had aboue nor he that prouided lesse found vnder but euerie one gathered according to that which they were able to eate †And Moyses said to them Let no man leaue therof til the morning †Who heard him not but certaine of them left vntil the morning and it beganne to be ful of wormes and it putrified and Moyses was angrie against them †And euerie one of them gathered in the morning so much as might suffice to eate and after the sunne waxed hotte it melted †But in the sixt day they gathered duble portions that is two gomors euerie man and al the princes of the multitude came and told Moyses †Who said to them This is it which our Lord hath spoken The Sabbathes rest is sanctified vnto our Lord to morow Whatsoeuer is to be wrought doe it and the meates that are to be made readie make them readie and whatsoeuer shal remaine lay it vp vntil the morning †And they did so as Moyses had commanded and it putrified not neitherâ— was there worme found in it †And Moyses said Eate it to day because it is the Sabbath of our Lord to day it shal not be found in the field †Gather it six dayes but in the seuenth day
and two litle cheynes of most pure gold linked one to an other which thou shalt put into the hookes †The Rationale of iudgement also thou shalt make with embrodered worke of diuers colours according to the workmanship of the Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke †It shal be foure square and duble it shal haue the measure of a palme aswel in length as in bredth †And thou shalt set in it foure rewes of stones In the first rew shal be the stone sardius and topazius and the emeraud †in the second the carbuncle the sapphire and the iasper †in the third a ligurius an achates an amethyst †in the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus they shal be set in gold by their rewes †And they shal haue the names of the children of Israel with twelue names shal they be grauen euerie stone with the names of euerie one according to the twelue tribes †Thou shalt make in the Rationale cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold †and two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Rationale †and the golden cheynes thou shalt ioyne to the ringes that are in the edges therof †and the endes of the cheynes them selues thou shalt couple with two hookes on both sides of the Ephod which is toward the Rationale †Thou shalt make also two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in the toppes of the Rationale in the brimmes that are ouer against the Ephod looke toward the backe partes therof †Moreouer also other two ringes of gold which are to be set on both sides of the Ephod beneth that looketh toward the nether ioyning that the Rationale may be fitted with the Ephod †and may be fastened by the ringes therof vnto the ringes of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth that the ioyning artificially wrought may continew and the Rationale and Ephod may not be separated one from the other †And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Israel in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his brest when he shal enter into the Sanctuarie a memorial before the Lord for euer †And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement Doctrine and Veritie which shal be on Aarons brest when he shal goe in before the Lord and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Israel on his brest in the sight of the Lord alwayes †And thou shalt make the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth †in the middes wherof aboue shal be a hole for the head and a border round about it woâ—en as is wont to be made in the vtmost partes of garments that it may not easely be broken †And beneth at the feete of the same tunike round about thou shalt make as it were pomegranates of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died litle belles interposed betwen †so that there be a bel of gold and a pomegranate and againe an other bel of gold and a pomegranate †And Aaron shal be vested with it in the office of his ministerie that the sound may be heard when he goeth in and cometh out of the Sanctuarie in the sight of the Lord and that he die not †Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold wherin thou shalt graue after the worke of a grauer Holie to the Lord. †And thou shalt tie it with a lace of hyacinth and it shal be vpon the mitre †hanging ouer the forehead of the high Priest And Aaron shal carie the iniquities of those thinges which the children of Israel haue offered and sanctified in al their giftes and donaries And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead that the Lord may be wel pleased with them †And thou shalt gird the tunike with silke and thou shalt make a silken mitre and a bawdrike of embrodered worke †Moreouer for the sonnes of Aaron thou shalt prepare linnen tunikes and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie and bewtie †And with al these thinges thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother and his sonnes with him And thou shalt consecrate the handes of them al and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me †Thou shalt make also linnen breches to couer the flesh of their turpitude from the reynes vnto the thighes †and Aaron and his sonnes shal vse them when they shal enter into the tarberbernacle of testimonie or when they approch to the Altar to minister in the Sanctuarie lest guiltie of iniquitie they die It shal be a law for euer to Aaron and to his seede after him CHAP. XXIX The maner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests vvith burnt offerings 26. and pacifiques wherof Aaron and his sonnes shal participate 38. The institution of the daylie sacrifice of tvvo lambes one in the morning the other at euen BVT this also shalt thou doe that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood Take a calfe from the heard and two rammes without spotte †and vnleuened bread and a cake without leuen tempered with oile wafers also vnleauened anoynted with oile of wheaten flowre thou shalt make al. †And being put in a basket thou shalt offer them and the calfe and the two rammes †And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie And when thou hast washed the father with his sonnes in water †thou shalt vest Aaron with his vestments that is with the linnen garment and the tunicke and the Ephod and the Rationale which thou shalt gird with the baudrike †And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his head and the holie plate vpon the mitre †and thou shalt powre the oile of vnction vpon his head and by this rite shal he be consecrated †His sonnes also thou shalt bring and shalt inuest them with the linnen tunickes and gird them with a bawdrike †to witte Aaron and his children and thou shalt put mitres vpon them and they shal be priestes to me by a perpetual religion After that thou shalt haue consecrated their handes †thou shalt present also the calfe before the tabernacle of testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes vpon his head †and thou shalt kil him in the sight of the Lord beside the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie †And that which thou takest of the bloud of the calfe thou shalt put vpon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and the reit of the bloud thou shalt powre at the botome therof †Thou shalt take also the whole fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneys and the fatte that is vpon them and shalt offer a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar †but the flesh of the calâ—e and the hide and the dung thou shalt burne abrode without the campe because it is for sinne †Thou shalt take also one ramme
Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee oyle of oliues most pure and cleare to furnish the lampes continually †without the veile of the testimonie in the tabernacle of couenant And Aaron shal sette them from euen vntil morning before the Lord by a perpetual seruice and rite in your generations †Vpon the candlesticke most cleane shal they be putte alwaies in the sight of the Lord. †Thou shalt take also floure and shalt bake therof twelue breades which shal haue euerie one two tenthes †which thou shalt sette six one against an other vpon the most cleane table before the Lord †and thou shalt put vpon them the clearest franckincense that the bread may be for a moniment of the oblation of the Lord. †Euerie sabbath they shal be changed before the Lord receiued of the children of Israel by an euerlasting couenant †and they shal be Aarons and his sonnes that they may eate them in a holie place because it is most Holie of the sacrifices of the Lord by a perpetual righr †And behold there went forth the Ionne of a woman of Israel whom she had borne of an Aegyptian among the children of Israel and fel at wordes in the campe with a man of Israel †And when he had blasphemed the name and had cursed it he was brought to Moyses And his mother was called Salumith the daughter of Dabri of the tribe of Dan. †And they did cast him into prison til they might know what our Lord would command †Who spake to Moyses †saying Bring forth the blasphemer without the campe and let al that heard him put their handes vpon his head and let al the people stone him †And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake The man that curseth his God shal beare his sinne †and he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye al the multitude of the people shal stone him whether he be a natural or stranger He that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye †He that striketh and killeth a man dying let him dye †He that striketh a beast shal render one for it that is to say soule for soule †He that giueth anie of his neighbours a blemish as he did so shal it be done to him †fracture for fracture eye for eye tooth for tooth he shal restore What blemish he gaue the like shal he be compelled to sustaine †He that striketh a beast shal render an other He that striketh a man shal be punished †Let there be equal iudgement among you whether a stranger or a natural sinne because I am the Lord your God †And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and they brought him forth that had blasphemed without the campe and they stoned him And the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. XXV The law of the seuenth yeare 8. and fiftith yeare which is the Iubilie 13. when al enheritance sold returneth to the former owner 24. as also it may in the meane time be redeemed 35. Vsurie prohibited 39. and seruitude among the Israelites only they may be hyred til the Iubilie yeare 47. and may be redeemed from seruitude of strangers 54. at least they shal be free in the yeare of Iubilie AND our Lord spake to Moyses in the mount Sinai saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred to the land which I wil geue you thou shalt sabbatize the sabbath to the Lord. †Six yeares thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeares thou shalt cut thy vineyard and shalt gather the fruites therof †but in the seuenth yeare a sabbath shal be to the earth of the resting of the Lord the field thou shalt not sowe and the vineyard thou shalt not cut †The thinges that the ground shal bring forth of it self thou shalt not reape and the grapes of thy first fruites thou shalt not gather as a vintage for it is a yeare of the resting of the earth †but they shal be vnto you for meate to thee and thy manseruant to thy woman seruant and hyreling and to the stranger that seiourneth with thee †to thy beastes and cattel al thinges that grow shal giue meate †Thou shalt number thee also seuen weekes of yeares that is to say seuen times seuen which together make fourtie nine yeares †and thou shalt sound with the trumpet the seuenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth in the time of propitiation in al your land †Thou shalt sanctifie the fifteth yeare and shalt proclaime remission to al the inhabitantes of thy land for it is the yeare of Iubilie Euerie man shal returne to his possession and euerie one shal goe backe to his old familie †because it is the Iubilie and the fifteth yeare You shal not sowe nor teape the thinges that growe in the field of their owne accord and the first fruites of vintage you shal not gather †because of the sanctification of the Iubilie but forth with as they grow you shal eate them †In the yeare of Iubilie al shal returne to their possessions †When thou shalt sel anie thing to thy neighbour or shalt buy of him presse not thy brother but according to the number of the yeares of Iubilie thou shalt buy of him †and according to the supputation of the fruites he shal sel to thee †The moe yeares remaine after the Iubilie so much more shal the price increase and the lesse time that thou shal account so much the lesse shal the purchase be valued for the time of the fruites he shal sel to thee †Doe not afflict your contrimen but let euerie one feare his God because I the Lord your God †Do my preceptes and keepe my iudgementes and fulfil them that you may dwel in the land without anie feare †and the ground may yeld you her fruites which you may eate vnto your fil fearing no mans inuasion †But if you say What shal we eate the seuenth yeare if we sowe not nor gather our fruites †I wil geue you my benediction the sixt yeare and it shal yeld the fruites of three yeares †and the eight yeare you shal sowe and shal eate of the old fruites vntil the ninth yeare til new be growne you shal eate the old †The land also shal not be sould for euer because it is mine and you are my strangers and seiourners †For the which cause al the countrie of your possession shal be sould vnder the condition of redemption †If thy brother impouerished sel his litle possession and his kinseman wil he may redeme that which he had sould †but if he haue no kinseman and him self can finde the price to redeme it †the fruites shal be accounted from that time when he sould it and the residue he shal restore to
shal be the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres and the pillers and their feete and al thinges that pertaine to this kind of seruice †and the pillers of the court round about with their feete and the pinnes with the cordes †Before the tabernacle of couenant that is to say on the east side shal Moyses and Aaron campe with their sonnes hauing the custodie of the Sanctuarie in the middes of the children of Israel what stranger soeuer cometh therto shal die †Al the Leuites that Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of our Lord by their families in the male kinde from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand †And our Lord said to Moyses Number the first borne of the male sex of the children of Israel from one moneth and vpward and thou shalt haue the summe of them †And thou shalt take the Leuites vnto me for al the first borne of the children of Israel I am the Lord and their cattel for al the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israel †Moyses reckened as our Lord had commanded the first borne of the children of Israel †and the males by their names from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand two hundred seuentie three †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take the Leuites for the first borne of the children of Israel and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel and the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord. †But for the price of two hundred seuentie three of the first borne of the children of Israel that exceede the number of the Leuites †thou shalt take fiue sicles for euerie head after the measure of the SaÌ„ctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles †And thou shalt giue the money to Aaron and to his sonnes the price of them that are aboue †Moyses therfore tooke their money that were aboue and whom he redemed of the Leuites †for the first-borne of the children of Israel a thousand three hundred sixtie fiue sicles according to the weight of the Sanctuarie †and gaue it to Aaron and his sonnes according to the word that our Lord had commanded him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. III. 39. Tvventie tvvo thousand Immediatly before were numbered of Gersonites v. 22. 7500. of Caathites v. 28. 8600 and of Merarites v. 34. 6200. which make in al 22300. VVhy then are 300. left out of the total summe especially seing by and by v. 43. a smaler and other odde numbers of 273. are expressed and therupon inferred v. 46. that the first borne of the Israelites did so much exceede the Leuites VVheras if the whole number of Leuites had bene also expressed in the general summe as it is contained in the three particular summes the Leuites should exceede the first borne of Israelites by the number of 27. For answere to this difficultie some suppose that the first borne of the Leuites were iust 300. and therfore so manie supplying only their owne places there remained iust twentie two thousand to supplie the places of the first borne of other Israelites and so the Leuites were sewer then those for whom they were taken vnto Gods seruice by the number of 273. But that the first borne of Leuites were neither more nor sewer then 300. is not euident by the text Howsoeuer therfore this doubt be solued sure it is by S. Hieroms iudgement cited in the argument that these numbers are mystical And the iust number of 22. thousand Leuites may signifie 〈…〉 Orâ—â—n homil 4. in Num. perfection required in those that are designed to the particular seruice of God as there be also iust 22. Hebrew letters and 22. Patriarches from Adam to Iacob from whom the Israelites descended CHAP. IIII. Distinct offices are assigned to the families of Aaron 15. of the other sonnes of Caath 21. of Gerson 29. and of Merari 34. who are al numbred from the age of thirtie yeares to fiftie and so imployed to their offices and burdens AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †Take the summe of the sonnes of Caath out of the middes of the Leuites by their houses and families †from the thirtith yeare vpward vnto the fiftith yeare of al that goe in to stand and to minister in the tabernacle of couenant †This is the seruice of the sonnes of Caath †when the campe is to remoue Aaron and his sonnes shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant and Sanctum sanctorum and shal take downe the veile that hangeth before the dore and shal wrappe in it the arke of testimonie †and shal couer it agayne with a couer of Ianthine skinnes and shal spread ouer it a cloth al of hyacinth and shal draw in the barres †The tabel also of proposition they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal put with it the censers and litle morters the goblettes and cuppes to powre the libaments the breades shal be alwayes on it †and they shal spread ouer it a cloth of scarlet which againe they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres †They shal take also a cloth of hiacinth wherwith they shal couer the candlestick with the lampes and tongs therof and snuffers and al the vessels of oyle which are necessarie for the dressing of the lampes †and ouer al they shal put a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres †Moreouer the golden altar also they shal wrappe in a cloth of hyacinth and shal spreade ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres †Al the vessel wherwith the ministration is done in the Sanctuarie they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal spread ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in barres †But the altar also they shal make cleane from the ashes and shal wrappe it in a purple cloth †and shal put with it al the vessel that they vse in the ministerie therof that is to say fire pannes fleshhookes and forkes pothookes and shouels Al the vessel of the altar together they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres †And when Aaron his sonnes haue wrapped vp the Sanctuarie and the vessel therof in the remouing of the campe then shal the sonnes of Caath enter in to carie the thinges wrapped vp and they shal not touch the vessel of the Sanctuarie lest they die These are the burdens of the sonnes of Caath in the tabernacle of couenant †ouer whom shal be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest to whose charge perteyneth the oyle to dresse the lampes and the incense of composition and the sacrifice that is alwayes offered and the oyle of vnction and whatsoeuer perteyneth to the seruice of the tabernacle and of al the vessel that are in the Sanctuarie †And our Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying †Destroy not the people of Caath out of the
said There are six hundred thousand footemen of this people sayest thou I wil geue them flesh to eate a whole moneth †Why shal a multitude of sheepe and oxen be killed that it may suffise for meate or shal al the fishes of the sea be gathered togeather for to fil them †To whom our Lord answered Why is the hand of the Lord vnable Now presently thou shalt see whether my word shal be accomplished in deede †Moyses therfore came and told the people the wordes of our Lord assembling seuentie men of the ancientes of Israel whom he caused to stand about the tabernacle †And our Lord descended in a cloude and spake to him taking a way of the spirit that was in Moyses and geuing to the seuentie men And when the spirit had rested on them they prophecied neither ceased they any more †And there had remained in the campe two men of the which one was called Eldad and the other Medad vpon whom the spirit rested for they also had bene enrolled and were not gone forth to the tabernacle †And when they prophecied in the campe there ran a boy and told Moyses saying Eldad and Medad do prophecie in the campe †Forthwith Iosue the sonne of Nun the minister of Moyses and chosen of manie said My Lord Moyses forbid them †But he said Why hast thou emulation for me O that al the people might prophecie and that our Lord would geue them his spirit †And Moyses returned and the ancientes of Israel into the campe †And a winde coming forth from our Lord taking quailes ouer the sea brought them and let them fal into the campe the space of one daies iourney on euerie side of the campe round about and they did flie in the ayre two cubites high ouer the earth †The people therfore rising vp al that day and the night and the next day gathered togeather a multitude of qualies he that did least ten cores and they dried them round about the campe †As yet the flesh was in their teeth neither had that kind of meate failed and behold the furie of our Lord being prouoked against the people stroke them with an exceding great plague †And that place was called The Sepulchres of concupiscence for there they buried the people that had lusted And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they came vnto Haseroth and taried there CHAP. XII Marie and Aaron murmur against Moyses 6. whom God praiseth aboue other prophetes 10. Marie being stricken with leprosie Aaron confesseth his fault 13. Moyses prayeth for her and after seuen daies separation from the campe she is restored AND Marie and Aaron spake against Moyses for his wife the Aethiopian †and they said hath our Lord spoken by Moyses onlie hath he not spoken to vs also in like manner Which when our Lord had heard †For Moyses was the mildest man aboue al men that dwelt vpon the earth †immediatly he spake to him and to Aaron and Marie Goe forth you three onlie to the tabernacle of couenant And when they were come forth †our Lord descended in the piller of a cloude and stoode in the entrie of the tabernacle calling Aaron and Marie Who going vnto him †he said to them Heare my wordes If there shal be among you a prophete of the Lord in vision wil I appeare to him or in sleepe I wil speake ho him †But my seruant Moyses is not such an one who in al my house is most faythful †for mouth to mouth I speake to him and plainely and not by riddels and figures doth he see the Lord. Why therfore did you not feare to detract from my seruant Moyses †And being wrath against them he went away †the cloude also departed that was ouer the tabernacle and behold Marie appeared white with leprosie as it were snow And when Aaron had looked on her and saw her wholy couered with leprosie †he said to Moyses I besech thee my Lord lay not vpon vs this sinne which we haue foolishly committed †let not this woman be as it were dead and as an abortiue that is cast forth of the mothers wombe Lo now the one halfe of her flesh is deuoured with the leprosie †And Moyses cried to our Lord saying God I besech thee heale her †To whom our Lord answered If her father had spitte vpon her face ought she not to haue bene ashamed seuen daies at the least Let her be separated seuen daies without the campe and afterwards she shal be called againe †Marie therfore was shut forth without the campe seuen daies and the people moued not from that place vntil Marie was called againe CHAP. XIII From the desert of Pharan Moyses sendeth twelue men of euerie tribe one to view the Land of Chanaan 17. changeth Osee his name into Iosue 18. instructeth them which way to goe and what to note in the land 22. which they performe 26. and after fourtie dayes returne bringing with them fruites in token of the landes fertilitie 29. but in other respects the rest besides Caleb and Iosue discoureging the people make them to murmur AND the people marched from Haseroth pitching their tentes in the desert of Pharan †And there our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Send men that may view the Land of Chanaan which I wil geue to the children of Israel one of euerie tribe of the princes †Moyses did that which our Lord had commanded from the desert of Pharan sending principal men whose names be these †Of the tribe of Ruben Samua the sonne of Zechur †Of the tribe of Simeon Saphat the sonne of Huri †Of the tribe of Iuda Caleb the sonne of Iephone †Of the tribe of Issachar Igal the sonne of Ioseph †Of the tribe of Ephraim Osee the sonne of Nun. †Of the tribe of Beniamin Phalâ—â— the sonne of Raphu †Of the tribe of Zabulon Geddiel the sonne of Sodi †Of the tribe of Ioseph of the scepter of Manasses Gaddi the sonne of Susi †Of the tribe of Dan Ammiel the sonne of Gemalli †Of the tribe of Aser Sthuâ— the sonne of Michael †Of the tribe of Nephthali Nahabi the sonne of Vapsi †Of the tribe of Gad Guel the sonne of Machi †These are the names of the men whom moyses sent to view the Land and he called Osee the sonne of Nun Iosue †Moyses therfore sent them to view the Land of Chanaan and said to them Goe vp by the south side And when you shal come to the mountaines †view the Land what it is and the people that are the inhabitantes therof whether they be strong or weake few in number or manie †the land it self whether it be good or badde what manner of cities walled or without walles †the ground fatte or barren wooddie or without trees Be of good courage and bring vs of the fruites of the Land And it was
the ceremonies therof A stranger shal not ioyne with you †Watch in the custodie of the Sanctuarie and in the ministerie of the altar lest indignation rise vpon the children of Israel †I haue geuen you your brethren the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and haue deliuered them a gifte to the Lord to serue in the ministeries of his tabernacle †And thou and thy sonnes looke to your priesthood and al thinges that perteyne to the seruice of the altar and that are within the vele shal be executed by the priestes if anie stranger approch he shal be slaine †And our Lord spake to Aaron behold I haue geuen thee the custodie of my first fruites Al thinges that are sanctified of the children of Israel haue I deliuered to thee and to thy sonnes for the priestlie office as euerlasting ordinances †These thinges therfore shalt thou take of those that are sanctified and are offered to the Lord. Al oblation and sacrifice and whatsoeuer is rendred to me for sinne and offence becometh Holie of holies shal be thine and thy sonnes †In the Sanctuarie shalt thou eate it males onlie shal eate therof because it is to thee a cōsecrated thing †But the first fruites which the children of Israel shal vow and offer I haue geuen thee and thy sonnes and thy daughters for a perpetual right he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them †Al the best of oile and wine and corne whatsoeuer first fruites they offer to the Lord I haue geuen them to thee †Of fruites al the first that the ground bringeth forth and are brought to the Lord shal turne to thy vses he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them †Euerie thing that the children of Israel render by vow shal be thine †Whatsoeuer first breaketh forth from the matrice of al flesh which they offer to the Lord whether it be of men or of beastes shal be thy right yet so that for the first borne of man thou take a price and euerie beast that is vncleane thou cause to be redemed †whose redemption shal be after one moneth for fiue sicles of siluer by the weight of the Sanctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles †But the first borne of beefe and sheepe and goate thou shalt not cause to be redemed because they are sanctified to the Lord. onlie the bloud of them thou shalt powre vpon the altar and the fatte thou shalt burne for a most sweete odour to the Lord. †But the flesh shal turne to thy vse as the consecrated brest and the right shoulder shal be thine †Al the first fruites of the Sanctuarie which the children of Israel offer to the Lord haue I geuen thee and thy sonnes and daughters for a perpetual right A couenant of salt is it for euer before the Lord to thee and to thy sonnes †And our Lord said to Aaron In their land you shal possesse nothing neither shal you haue a portion among them I am thy portion and inheritance in the middes of the children of Israel †And to the sonnes of Leui I haue geuen al the tithes of Israel in possession for the ministerie wherwith they serue me in the tabernacle of couenant †that the children of Israel approch not any more to the tabernacle nor committe deadlie sinne †onlie the sonnes of Leui seruing me in the tabernacle and bearing the sinnes of the people it shal be an euerlasting ordinance in your generations No other thing shal they possesse †being content with the oblation of tithes which I haue separated for their vses and necessaries †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the Leuites and denounce vnto them When you shal receiue of the children of Israel the tithes which I haue geuen you offer first fruites of them to the Lord that is to say the tenth part of the tenth †that it may be reputed to you for an oblation of first fruites as wel of the barne floores as of the presses †and of al thinges wherof you receiue tithes the first fruites offer to the Lord and geue them to Aaron the priest †Al thinges that you shal offer of the tithes and shal separate for the giftes of the Lord they shal be the best and chosen thinges †And thou shalt say to them If you offer al the goodlie and the better thinges of the tithes it shal be reputed to you as if you had geuen first fruites of the barne floore and the presse †and you shal eate them in al your places as wel you as your families because it is the reward for the ministerie wherwith you serue in the tabernacle of testimonie †And you shal not sinne in this point reseruing the principal and fatte thinges to your selues lest you pollute the oblations of the children of Israel and die CHAP. XIX A redde cow is offered in burnt victime for sinne 9. whose ashes are mingled in water for expiation of diuers legal vncleanes 11. as by touching the dead 14. by entring into the tent of the dead also the vessel that is therin and the vessel that lacketh a couer 22. and whatsoeuer the vncleane toucheth AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †This is the religion of the victime which the Lord hath appointed Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee a redde cow of ful age wherin is no blemish and that hath not caried yoke †and you shal deliuer her to Eleazar the priest who bringing her forth without the campe shal immolate her in the sight of al †and dipping his finger in her bloud shal sprinkle it against the doores of the tabernacle seuen times †and shal burne her in the sight of al committing aswel her skinne and the flesh as the bloud and the dong to the fire †Wood also of the cedar and hyssope and scarlet twise died shal the priest cast into the flame that wasteth the cow †And then at length washing his garmentes and his bodie he shal enter into the campe and shal be polluted vntil euen †But he also that burneth her shal wash his garmentes and his bodie and shal be vncleane vntil euen †And a man that is cleane shal gather the ashes of the cow and shal powre them out without the campe in a most cleane place that they may be reserued for the multitude of the children of Israel and for water of aspersion because the cowe was burnt for sinne †And when he that caried the ashes of the cow hath washed his garmentes he shal be vncleane vntil euen The children of Israel and the strangers that dwel among them shal haue this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance †He that toucheth the dead corps of a man and is vncleane therfore seuen daies †shal be sprinkled of
Kil euerie man his neighbours that are professed to Beelphegor †And behold one of the children of Israel entred in before the face of his brethren to a whore a Madianite in the sight of Moyses and of al the multitude of the children of Israel who wept before the doores of the tabernacle †Which thing when Phinees had sene the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest he arose out of the middes of the multitude and catching a dagger †went in after the man of Israel into the brothel house and thrust them through both together to witte the man and the woman in the genitalles And the plague ceased from the children of Israel †and there were slaine fowre and twentie thowsand men †And our Lord said to Moyses †Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest hath auerted my wrath from the children of Israel because he was moued with my zele against them that my self might not destroy the children of Israel in mine owne zele †Therfore speake to him Behold I geue him the peace of my couenant †and there shal be as wel to him as to his seede the couenant of priesthood for euer because he hath bene zelous for his God and hath expiated the wicked fact of the children of Israel †And the name of the man of Israel that was slaine with the woman of Madian was Zambri the sonne of Salu a prince of the kinred and tribe of Simeon †Moreouer the Madianesse that was slaine with him was called Cozbi the daughter of Sur a most noble prince of the Madianites †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Let the Madianites finde you their enemies and strike you them †Because they also haue done like enemies against you and haue guilfully deceiued you by the Idol Phogor and Cozbi the daughter of the duke of Madian their sister who was strooken in the day of the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor CHAP. XXVI Al the men of twelue tribes being againe numbered from the age of twentie yeares and vpward are found to be six hundred one thousand seuen hundred and thirtie 57. Of the tribe of Leui also numbered of the male sex from the age of one moneth and vpward are found twentie three thousand 64. al being dead in the desert which were numbered before except Caleb and Iosue AFTER the bloud of the offenders was shed our Lord said to Moyses and Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest †Number the whole summe of the children of Israel from twentie yeares and vpward by their houses and kinredes al that can goe forth to warres †Moyses therfore and Eleazar the priest spake in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho to them that were †from twentie yeares and vpward as our Lord had commanded of whom this is the number †Ruben the first borne of Israel his sonne Henoch of whom is the familie of the Henochites and Phallu of whom is the familie of the Phalluites †and Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and Charmi of whom is the familie of the Charmites †These are the families of the stocke of Ruben whose number was found fourtie three thousand and seuen hundred thirtie †The sonne of Phallu Eliab †his sonnes Namuel and Dathan and Abiron These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people that rose against Moyses and Aaron in the sedition of Core when they rebelled against our Lord †and the earth opening her mouth deuoured Core verie manie dying when the fire burnt two hundred fiftie men And there was a great miracle done †that Core perishing his sonnes perished not †The sonnes of Simeon by their kinredes Namuel of him is the familie of the Namuelites Iamin of him is the familie of the Iaminites Iachin of him is the familie of Iachinites †Zare of him is the familie of the Zareites Saul of him is the familie of the Saulites †these are the families of the stocke of Simeon of which the whole number was two and twentie thousand two hundred †The sonnes of Gad by their kinredes Sephon of him is the familie of the Sephonites Aggi of him is the familie of the Aggites Suni of him is the familie of the Sunites †Ozni of him is the famile of the Oznites Her of him is the familie of the Herites †Arod of him is the familie of the Arodites Ariel of him is the familie of the Arielites †these are the families of Gad of which the whole number was fourtie thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Iudas Her and Onan who died both in the land of Chanaan †And the sonnes of Iudas by their kinredes were Sela of whom is the familie of the Selaites Phares of whom is the familie of the Pharesites Zare of whom is the familie of the Zareites †Moreouer the sonnes of Phares Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and hamul of whom is the familie of the Hamulites †these are the families of Iudas of which the whole number was seuentie six thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Issachar by their kinredes Thola of whom is the familie of the Tholaites Phua of whom is the familie of the Phuaites †Iasub of whom is the familie of the Iasubites Semran of whom is the familie of the Semranites †these are the kinredes of Issachar whose number sixtie fowre thousand three hundred †The sonnes of Zabulon by their kinredes Sared of whom is the familie of the Saredites Elon of whom is the familie of the Elonites Ialel of whom is the familie of Ialelites †These are the kinredes of Zabulon whose number was sixtie thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Ioseph by their kinredes Manasses and Ephraim †Of Manasses was borne Machir of whom is the familie of the Machirites Machir begat Galaad of whom is the familie of the Galaadites †Galaad had sonnes Iezer of whom is the familie of the Iezerites and Helec of whom is the familie of the Helecites †and Asriel of whom is the familie of the Asrielites and Sechem of whom is the familie of the Sechemites †and Semida of whom is the familie of the Semidaites and Hepher of whom is the familie of the Hepherites †And Hepher was the father of Salphaad who had no sonnes but onlie daughters whose names are these Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Tersa †these are the families of Manasses and the number of them is fiftie two thousand seuen hundred †And the sonnes of Ephraim by their kinredes were these Suthala of whom is the familie of the Suthalaites Becher of whom is the familie of the Becherites Thehen of whom is the familie of the Thehenites †Moreouer the sonne of Suthala was Heran of whom is the familie of the Heranites †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Ephraim whose number was thirtie two thousand fiue hundred †These are the
you shal offer calues of the heard twelue two rammes lambes a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice and libament therof †The third day you shal oster eleuen calues two rammes lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice and libament therof †The fourth day you shal offer ten calues two rammes lambes a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal titely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice therof and libament †The fifth day you shal offer nine calues two rammes lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifices therof and libament †The sixt day you shal offer eight calues two raÌ„mes lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice therof and libament †The seuenth day you shal offer seuen calues and two rammes lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice therof and libament †The eight 〈…〉 is most solemne no seruile you doe therin †offering an holocauste for a most sweete odour to the Lord one calfe one ramme lambes of a yeare old with out blemish seuen †and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate †and a bucke goate for sinne besides the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice therof and libament †These thinges shal you offer to the Lord in your solemnites besides your vowes and voluntarie oblations in holocauste in sacrifice in libament and in pacifique hostes CHAP. XXX Voluntarie vowes or oathes of men 14. of maides in their fathers houses 7. or newly maried 10. of widowes or wiues diuorced 11. and of wiues in their husbands houses and how they bind or are made frustrate AND Moyses told the children of Israel al thinges that our Lord had commanded him †and he spake to the princes of the tribes of the children of Israel This is the word that our Lord hath commanded †If any man make a vowe to our Lord or binde him self by an oath he shal not make his word frustrate but al that he promised he shal fulfil †If a woman vowe any thing and binde herself with an oath she that is in her fathers house and as yet in maydens age if her father know the vowe that she promised and the oath wherwith she bound her soule and hold his peace she shal be bound to the vowe †Whatsoeuer she promised and sware she shal fulfil in deede †but if immediatly as he heareth it her father do gaine say it both her vowes and her othes “ shal be frustrate neither shal she be bound to the promisse for that her father hath gainesaid it †If she haue a husband and vowe any thing and the word once going out of her mouth binde her soule by an oath †the day that her husband heareth it and doth not gaine say it she shal be bound to the vowe and shal render whatsoeuer she promised †but if as sowne as he heareth he gaine say it and make her promises frustrate and the wordes wherwith she had bound her soule our Lord wil be propitious to her †The widowe and she that is deuorced whatsoeuer they vowe they shal render †The wife in the house of her husband when she hath bound her self by vowe and by oath †if her husband heare and hold his peace neither doe gaynesay the promisse she shal render whatsoeuer she had promissed †but if forthwith he gaynesay it she shal not be holden bound to the promisse because her husband gaynesaid it and our Lord wil be propitious to her †If she vowe and binde her selfe by oath to afflict her soule by fasting or abstinence from other thinges it shal be in the arbitrement of her husband whether she shal do it or not do it †and if the husband hearing it hold his peace and differre sentence til an other day whatsoeuer she had vowed and promised she shal render because immediatly as he heard it he held his peace †but if he gaynesay it after that he knew it him selfe shal beare her iniquitie †These are the lawes which our Lord appointed to Moyses betwen the husband and the wife betwene the father and the daughter that is as yet in maidens age or that abideth in her fathers house ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXX 6. Shal be frustrate Vowes which fathers and husbandes could frustrate ' in their daughters and wiues must needes be ment of things not commanded by God For it was not in their powre to dispence in Gods precepts As for example touching the feast of Expiration it was not in the arbitrement of fathers and husbandes as here it was v. 14 whether their daughters and wiues should fast or no but was absolutely saied Leuit. 23. v. 29. â—uerie soule that is not afflicted that is which fasteth not this day shal perish out of his people And so in other precepts were necessarie obligations Besides which it is gratful also to God that his seruantes bind them selues to other good workes wherto they are not otherwise bound CHAP. XXXI The Madianites are slaine in battle for that they had drawen the people of Israel to sinne 11. The praye is brought to Moyses 14. VVho being angrie that the wemen which were the occasion of sinne are saued aliue commandeth to kâ—lal the male children and al the wemen sauing only virgins 19. The souldiars are purified as also the praye 26. and then diuided among the victours and other people taking out portions for the Leuites 48. The princes of the hoste geue free offerings to our Lord. AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Reuenge first the children of Israel on the Madianites and so thou shalt be gathered to thy people †And Moyses forthwith said Arme of you men to fight which may take
the reuenge of our Lord on the Madianites †Let a thousand men of euerie tribe be chosen of Israel to be sent to the warre †And they gaue a thousand of euerie tribe that is to say twelue thousand wel appointed to fight †whom Moyses sent with Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the priest and the holie vessel and the trumpettes to sound he deliuered to him †And when they had fought against the Madianites and had ouercome al the men they slew †and their kinges Eui and Recem and Sur and Hur and Rebe fiue princes of the Nation Balaam also the sonne of Beor they killed with the sword †And they tooke their wiues and litle ones and al their goodes whatsoeuer they had bene able to make they spoiled †as wel cities as townes and castels the fire did consume †And they tooke the praye and al thinges that they had taken as wel of men as of beastes †and they brought them to Moyses and Eleazar the priest and to al the multitude of the children of Israel but the rest of the implementes they caried to the campe in the champion countries of Moab beside Iordan against Iericho †And Moyses and Eleazar the priest went forth and al the princes of the synagogue to meete them without the campe †And Moyses being angrie with the princes of the hoste the tribunes and the centurions that were come from the battle †said Why haue you reserued the wemen †Are not these they that deceiued the children of Israel at the suggestion of Balaam and made you preuaricate against our Lord vpon the sinne of Phogor whereupon also the people was stroken †Therfore kil al whatsoeuer is of the male sexe among the litle ones also and the wemen that haue knowne men in carnal copulation slea ye †but the gyrles and al the wemen that are virgins reserue to you †and tarying without the campe seuen dayes He that hath killed a man or touched him that is killed shal be expiated the third day and the seuenth †And of al the praye whether it be garment or vessel and some thing prepared for implementes of goates skinnes and heare and wood shal be expiated †Eleazar also the priest spake to the hoste that had fought in this maner This is the precept of the law which our Lord hath commanded Moyses †Gold and siluer and brasse and yron and leade and tinne †and al that may passe through the fyre shal be purged by fyre but whatsoeuer can not abide the fire shal be sanctified with the water of expiation †and you shal wash your garmentes the seuenth day and being purified afterward you shal enter into the campe †And our Lord said to Moyses †Take the summe of those thinges that were taken from man vnto beast thou and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude †and thou shalt diuide the praye equally betwene them that fought went forth to the warre and betwen the rest of the multitude †and thou shalt separate a portion to the Lord from them that fought and were in the battle one soule of fiue hundred as wel of mankind as of oxen and asses and sheepe †and thou shalt geue it to Eleazar the priest because they are the first fruites of the Lord. †Out of the halfe part also of the children of Israel thou shalt take the fiftith head of mankind and of oxen and asses and sheepe and of al beastes and thou shalt geue them to the Leuites that watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of the Lord. †And Moyses and Eleazar did as our Lord commanded †And the praye which the hoste had taken was of sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue thousand †of oxen seuentie two thousand †of asses sixtie one thousand †The soules of the folkes of the female sexe that had not knowne men thirtie two thousand †And the halfe part was geuen to them that had bene in the battle of sheepe three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred †of the which for the portion of our Lord were reckened sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue †And of the thirtie six thousand oxen oxen seuentie and two †of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses asses sixtie one †of the soules of mankind sixtene thousand there fel to the portion of our Lord thirtie two soules †And Moyses deliuered the number of the first fruites of our Lord to Eleazar the priest as it had bene commanded him †of the halfe part of the children of Israel which he had separated to them that had bene in the battle †But of the halfe part that had chanced to the rest of the multitude that is to say of the three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred sheepe †and of the thirtie six thousand oxen †and of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses †and of the sixtene thousand of mankind †Moyses tooke the fiftith head and gaue it to the Leuites that watched in the tabernacle of our Lord as our Lord had commanded †And when the princes of the hoste were come to Moyses and the tribunes and centurions they said †We thy seruantes haue reckened the number of the warryers which we had vnder our hand and not so much as one verily was lacking †For this cause we offer in the donaties of our Lord euerie one that which we could finde in the praye of gold garters and tablettes ringes and braceletes and cheynes that thou maiest pray to our Lord for vs. †And Moyses and Eleazar the priest receiued al the gold in diuerse formes †in weight sixtene thousand seuen hundred fiftie sicles of the tribunes and of the centurions †For that which euerie one had spoiled in the praye was his owne †And that which was receiued they brought into the tabernacle of testimonie for a monument of the children of Israel before our Lord. CHAP. XXXII The children of Ruben and Gad demanding to haue inheritance on that side Iordan where they yet are 7. Moyses iustly rebuketh them 16. yet vpon condition that they wil march first ouer Iordan and remaine the first in battle til the land be subdued to the children of Israel 28. he granteth to them and the halfe tribe of Manasses that which they request AND the children of Ruben and Gad had much cattel and they had in beastes an infinite substance And when they had seene Iazer and Galaad fitte countries for to feede cattel †they came to Moyses and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude and said †Ataroth and Dibon and Iazer and Nemra Hesebon and Eleale and Sabam and Nebo and Beon †the land which our Lord smote in the sight of the children of Israel is of a verie plentiful soile for the feeding of beastes and we thy seruantes haue very much cattel †and we pray thee if we haue found grace before thee that thou geue vs thy
true faith and religion Especially Christian Princes of whom Esai propheciced chap. 49. that Kinges should be softer fathers and Queenes the nources of the Church Conformably wherto S Augustin teacheth li. 3 c. 51. cont Crescon that Kinges in that they are Kinges serue God by commanding good thinges and forbidding euel not only perteining to humaine societie but also belonging to Gods religion To this effect Constantin the great did manie religious actes yea euen those thinges which our aduersaries wrest to their owne sense shew euidently his due submission to his spiritual pastors As when vrged by the Donatistes peruerse importunitie and being desirous as S. Augustin testifieth Epist 166. to bridle so great impudencie he heard and iudged Bishop Cecilians cause after other Bishops sentence for him against the heretikes where he both gaue iudgement agreable to the Bishops and yet pleading parden excused himself for this fact VVhich had not neded if he had bene the ordinarie or competent iudge Optatus also writeth li. 1. cont Parmen that the same Emperour Constantin exclamed against the appellantes in these wordes O raâ—ida furoris audacia sicut in causis Gentilium sâ—â—ri solet appellationem interposuerunt O outragious boldnes of furie like as in causes of Gentiles is wont they haue interposed an appeal The like good offices did Iustinian and Charles the great and manie other Christian Emperours and Kinges for which they are much renowmed in the whole Church and some haue benne honoured for their religious zele with glorious titles geuen to them and their successors To the Kinges of Spaine from the time of Alâ—onsus King of Castil aboue eight hundred yeares agone for expelling the Arians was geuen the title of Cathoque as Michael Ritins a Neapolitâ—n writeth To the French Kinges the title of most Christian from the time of Philip the Emperour about 400. yeares since for expelling the Albigenses as recordeth Nicholaus Gillius To our King Henrie the eight of England for his booke of the Sacramentes against Luther Pope Leo the tenth gaue the title Defender of the saith CHAP. IIII. In memorie of their miraculous passage twelue chief men of the twelue tribes â—uke so manie great stones from the middes of Iordan 9. and put other twelue where the priestes stood with the arke 18. The waters returne to their former course And the twelue stones are erected for a monument VVHo being passed ouer our Lord said to Iosue †Choose twelue men one in euerie tribe †and command them that they take vp out of the middes of the chanel of IordaÌ„ where the feete of the priestes stoode twelue most hard stones which you shal put in the place of the campe where you shal pitch tentes this night †And Iosue called twelue men whom he had chosen out of the children of Israel one of euerie tribe †and he said to them Goe before the arke of our Lord your God to the middes of Iordan and carrie from thence euerie man a stone on your shoulders according to the number of the children of Israel †that it may be a signe among you and when your children shal aske you to morrow saying What meane these stones †You shal answer them The waters of Iordan decayed before the arke of the couenant of our Lord when it passed ouer the same therfore were these stones sette for a monument of the children of Israel for euer †The children of Israel therfore did as Iosue commanded them carying out of the chanel of Iordan twelue stones as our Lord had commanded him according to the number of the children of Israel vnto the place wherein they camped and there they sette them †Other twelue stones also Iosue put in the middes of the chanel of Iordan where the priestes stoode that caried the arke of the couenant and they be there vntil this present day †But the priestes that caried the arke stoode in the middes of Iordan til al thinges were accomplished which our Lord had commanded Iosue to speake to the people and Moyses had said to him And the people made hast and passed ouer †And when they had al passed ouer the arke also of our Lord passed ouer the priestes also went before the people †The children of Ruben also and Gad and the half tribe of Manasses went armed before the children of Israel as Moyses had commanded them †and fourtie thousand fighting men by troupes and bandes marched through the plaine and champion countrie of the citie of Iericho †In that day our Lord magnified Iosue before al Israel that they should feare him as they had feared Moyses whiles he yet liued †And he said to him †Command the priestes that carie the arke of the couenant that they comme vp out of Iordan †Who commanded them saying Come ye vp out of Iordan †And when they that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord were come vp and began to treade on the drie ground the waters returned into their chanel and ranne as they were wont before †And the people came vp out of Iordan the tenth day of the first moneth and camped in Galgal against the East side of the citie of Iericho †the twelue stones also which they had taken out of the chanel of Iordan Iosue sette in Galgal †and said to the children of Israel When your children shal aske their fathers to morrow and shal say to them What meane these stones †You shal teach them and say By the drie chanel did Israel passe ouer this Iordan †your Lord God drying the waters therof in your sight vntil you passed ouer †as he had done before in the readsea which he dried til we passed throuh †that al the people of the earth may learne the most strong hand of our Lord that you also may feare our Lord your God CHAP. V. The kinges of Chanaan are sore frighted with the newes of Israels passage ouer Iordan 2. Circumcision is againe commanded and obserued which had bene ommitted in the desert fourtie yeares 10 They make their Pasch 12. Manna ceaseth 13. And an Angel appeareth to Iosue THERFORE after that al the kinges of the Ammorrheites which dwelt beyond Iordan at the west side and al the kinges of Chanaan which possessed the places nigh to the great sea had heard that our Lord had dried the streames of Iordan before the children of Israel til they passed ouer their hart failed and there remained no spirit in them fearing the entring of the children of Israel †At that time our Lord said to Iosue Make thee kniues of stone and circumcise the second time the children of Israel †He did that which our Lord had commanded and he circumcised the children of Israel in the hil of the prepuces †And this is the cause of the second circumcision Al the people that came out of Aegypt of the malekinde al the fighting men died in the desert by
going in brought out Rahab and her parentes her brethren also and al her stuffe and kinred and made them to tarie without the campe †But the citie and al thinges that were found therein they burnt except the gold and siluer and brasen vessels and yron which they consecrated vnto the treasurie of our Lord. †But Rahab the harlotte and the house of her father and al that she had Iosue caused to liue and they dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day for that she hidde the messengers which he had sent to view Iericho At that time Iosue pronounced a curse saying †Cursed be the man before our Lord that shal rayse vp and build the citie of Iericho In his first borne lay he the fundations therof and in the last of his children sette he vp the gates therof †Our Lord therfore was with Iosue and his name was bruited in al the earth CHAP. VII For the sinne of Achan reseruing secretly to himself certaine money and other precious thinges the Israelites are beaten in battel 13. But the offender being found out and stoned to death Gods wrath is turned from them BVT the children of Israel transgressed the commandment vsurped of the anathema For Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda tooke somewhat of the anathema and our Lord was angrie against the children of Israel †And when Iosue sent from Iericho men against Hai which is beside Bethauen at the East side of the towne of Bethel he said to them Goe vp and view the Land who accomplishing his commandmentes viewed Hai. †And returning they said to him Let not al the people goe vp but let two or three thousand men goe and destroy the citie why shal al the people be vexed in vaine against verie few enemies †There went vp therfore three thousand fighting men Who immediatly turning their backes †were strooken of the men of the citie of Hai and there fel of them six and thirtie men and the aduersaries pursewed them from the gate as farre as Sabarim and they stricke them flying away by the descent and the hart of the people was much afrayd and melted like vnto water †But Iosue rent his garmentes and fel flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord vntil euening as wel he as al the ancientes of Israel and they cast dust vpon their heades †and Iosue said Alas ô Lord God why wouldest thou bring this people ouer the riuer of Iordan to deliuer vs into the handes of the Amorrheite and to destroy vs would God as we beganne we had taried beyond Iordan †My Lord God what shal I say seeing Israel turning their backes to their enemies †The Chananeites shal heare of it and al the inhabitantes of the Land and being gathered together in a plumpe shal compasse vs about shal destroy our name from the earth and what wilt thou doe to thy greate name †And our Lord said to Iosue Arise why liest thou flatte on the ground †Israel hath sinned and transgressed my couenant and they haue taken of the anathema and haue stolen and lyed and haue hid it among their vessel †Neither can Israel stand before his enemies and he shal flee them because he is polluted with the anathema I wil be no more with you til you dispatch him that is guiltie of this wicked fact †Arise sanctifie the people and say to them Be sanctified against to morrow for thus saith our Lord God of Israel There is anathema in the middes of thee o Israel thou canst not stand before thyne enemies til he be destroyed out of thee that is contaminated with this wicked fact †And you shal come in the morning euerie one by your tribes and what tribe soeuer the lote shal finde it shal come by the kindredes therof the kinred by the houses and the house by the men †And whosoeuer he be that shal be taken in this fact he shal be burnt in the fyre with al his substance because he hath transgressed the couenāt of our Lord and hath done abomination in Israel †Iosue therfore rysing in the morning made Israel to come by their tribes and it was found the tribe of Iuda †Which being presented by the families therof it was found the familie of Zare Presenting that also by the houses he found it Zabdi †whose house diuiding into euerie man he found Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda †And Iosue said to Achan My sonne geue glorie to our Lord God of Israel and confesse and tel me what thou hast done hide it not †And Achan answered Iosue and said to him In deede I haue sinned to our Lord the God of Israel and thus and thus haue I done †For I saw among the spoiles a cloke of scarlet verie good and two hundred sicles of siluer and a golden rule of fiftie sicles and coueting I tooke it away and hid it in the ground against the middes of my tabernacle and the siluer I couered with the earth digged vp †Iosue therfore sent ministers who running to his tabernacle found al thinges hid in the same place and the siluer withal †And taking it away out of the rent brought it to Iosue and to al the children of Israel and threw it before our Lord. †Iosue therfore taking Achan the sonne of Zare and the siluer and the cloke and the golden rule his sonnes also and daughters his oxen and asses and sheepe and the tabernacle it self and al the stuffe and al Israel with him they brought them to the valley of Achor †where Iosue said Because thou hast disturbed vs our Lord disturbe thee in this day And al Israel stoned him and al thinges that were his were consumed with fyre †And gathered together vpon him a greate heape of stones which remaineth vntil this present day And the furie of our Lord was auerted from them And the name of that place was called The valley of Achor vntil this day CHAP. VIII By stratageme of an ambushment the citie of Hai is taken and burned and al the inhabitantes slaine 29. the king hanged 30. An Altar built Sacrifice offered 32. the law written in stones the people blessed and the blessinges and cursinges read before them al. AND our Lord said to Iosue Feare not neither doe thou dread take with thee al the multitude of fighting men and rysing goe vp vnto the towne of Hai. behold I haue deliuered into thy hand the King therof the people and the citie and the land †And thou shalt do to the citie of Hai and to the King therof as thou hast done to Iericho and to the King therof but the praye and al the cattel you shal spoyle for your selues lay ambushmentes to the citie behind it †And Iosue arose and al the hoste of
which is erected before his tabernacle †Which thinges being heard Phinees the priest and the princes of the legacie which were with him were pacified and they admitted most willingly the wordes of the children of Ruben Gad and of the halfe tribe of Manasses †And Phinees the priest the sonne of Eleazar said to them Now we know that our Lord is with vs because you are not culpable of this preuarication and haue deliuered the children of Israel from the hand of our Lord. †And he returned with the princes from the children of Ruben and Gad out of the Land of Galaad into the Land of Chanaan to the children of Israel and reported to them †And the saying pleased al that heard it And the children of Israel praysed God and they did no more say that they would goe vp against them and fight and destroy the Land of their possession †And the children of Ruben the children of Gad called the altar which they had built Our testimonie that our Lord he is God CHAP. XXIII Iosue being old admonisheth the people to keepe Gods commandementes 12. and to auoide mariages and al societie with gentiles lest falling to idolatrie God as certainly punish them as he hath benne benificial and bountiful to them AND when much time was passed after that our Lord had geuen peace to Israel al the nations being subdewed round about and Iosue now verie ancient and of a great age †Iosue called al Israel and the elders and the princes and the iudges and the maisters and said to them I am old and farre gone in age †and you see al thinges that our Lord your God hath done to al the nations round about how him selfe hath fought for you †and now because he hath by lotte diuided to you al the Land from the East part of Iordan vnto the great sea and manie nations yet remaine †Our Lord your God wil destroy them and take them away from your face and you shal possesse the Land as he hath promised you †Onlie take courage and be careful that you keepe al thinges which be written in the volume of the law of Moyses and decline not from them neither to the right hand nor to the left †lest after that you are entred in to the Gentiles which shal be among you you sweare in the name of their goddes and serue them and adore them †but cleaue to our Lord your God which you haue done vntil this day †And then our Lord God wil take away in your sight the great nations and very strong and no man shal be able to resist you †One of you shal pursew a thousand men of the enemies because our Lord your God him self wil fight for you as he hath promised †This onlie beware very diligently before hand that you loue our Lord your God †But if you wil cleaue to the errour of these nations that dwel among you and make mariages with them and ioyne amitie †euen now know ye that our Lord your God wil not destroy them before your face but they shal be a pitte and a snare for you and a stumbling blocke at your side and stakes in your eies til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you †Behold I this day enter into the way of al flesh and you shal know with al your minde that al the wordes which our Lord promised that he would performe to you one is not escaped without effect †Therfore as he hath fulfilled in deede that which he promised and al thinges prosperous haue come so wil he bring vpon you what euils soeuer he hath threatened til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you †because you haue transgressed the couenant of our Lord your God which he hath made with you and haue serued strange goddes and adored them quickly and in hast shal the furie of our Lord ryse against you and you shal be taken away from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you CHAP. XXIIII In consideration of diuers principal benefites here recited 14. Iosue exorteth the people to serue God sincerly seing it is in their choise to do wel or euil 16. they promise al true seruice and obedience to God 25. VVherupon he reneweth the pact betwen God and them writing it in the volume of the law and erecting a great stone in testimonie 29. He dieth and is buried in mount Ephraim 32. Iosephs bones are buried in Sichem 33. Eleazar the high priest also dieth and is buried in Ephraim AND Iosue gathered together al the tribes of Israel into Sichem and called the ancientes and princes and iudges and maisters and they stoode in the sight of our Lord †and to the people he spake in this maner Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel Beyond the riuer did your fathers dwel from the beginning Thare the father of Abraham and of Nachor and “ they serued strange goddes †I tooke therfore your father Abraham from the coastes of Mesopotamia and brought him into the Land of Chanaan and multiplied his seede †and gaue him Isaac and againe to him I gaue Iacob and Esau Of whom to Esau I gaue mount Seir to possesse but Iacob and his children went downe into Aegypt †And I sent Moyses and Aaron and stroke Aegypt with many signes and wonders †And I brought you and your fathers out of Aegypt and you came to the sea and the Aegyptians pursewed your fathers with chariotes and horsemen as farre as the Read sea †And the children of Israel cried to the Lord who did put darkenes betwen you and the Aegyptians and brought the sea vpon them ouerwhelmed them Your eies saw al thinges that I did in Aegypt and you dwelt in the wildernes a great time †and I brought you into the Land of the Amorrheite which dwelt beyond Iordan And when they fought against you I deliuered them into your handes and you possessed their Land and slew them †And there rose Balac the sonne of Sephor king of Moab and fought against Israel And he sent and called Balaam the sonne of Beor that he might curse you †and I would not heare him but contrariwise by him I blessed you and deliuered you out of his hand †And you passed Iordan and came to Iericho And the men of that citie fought against you the Amorrheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and the Hetheite and Gergeseite and the Heueite and Iebuseite and I deliuered them into your handes †And I sent before you hornettes and I cast them forth out of their places the two Kinges of the Amorrheites not in thy sword and bow †And I gaue you the Land wherein you laboured not and the cities which you built not to dwel in them vineyardes and oliue trees which you planted not †Now therfore feare our Lord
and howling they fled †and the three hundred men neuertheles persisted sounding with the trumpettes And our Lord sent in the sword in al the campe and they murdered one an other †fleeing as farre as Bethsetta and the brinke of Abelmehula in Tebbath But the men of Israel of Nephthali and Aser shoutting together and al Manasses pursewed Madian †And Gedeon sent messengers into al mount Ephraim saying Come downe to meete Madian and take the waters before them to Bethbera and Iordan And al Ephraim shouted and tooke the waters before them and Iordan vnto Bethbera †And two men that were apprehended of Madian Oreb and Zeb Oreb he slew in the Rocke of Oreb Zeb â—n the Presse of Zeb And they pursewed Madian carying the heades of Oreb and Zeb to Gedeon beyond the streames of Iordan CHAP. VIII The Ephrâ—imites quareling because they were not called to the Warres are pacified by Gedeon 4. The men of Soccoth and Phanuil denying victuals for the campe Gedeon in the meane time 10. ouerthrowing the enemie 15. reuengeth their reprochful contempt 18. killeth Sebee and Salmana 22. refuseth dominion 24. but receiueth as a gift the Iewels taken in the praye 27. maketh therof an Ephod which turneth to the ruine of his familie 30. Hauing seuentie sonnes by his wiues and one by a concubine dieth in good old age 33. and the people fal againe to idolatrie AND the men of Ephraim said to him What is this that thou didst meane to doe that thou wouldest not cal vs when thou didst goe to fight against Madian chyding bitterly and almost offering violence †To whom he answered What could I haue done like to that which you haue done Is not the cluster of Ephraim better then the vintages of Abiezer †Into your handes hath our Lord deliuered the princes of Madian Oreb and Zeb what could I haue done the like as you haue done Which when he had spoken their spirit rested wherwith they did swel against him †And when Gedeon was come to Iordan he passed ouer it with the three hundred men that were with him and for wearines they could not pursew them that fled †And he said to the men of Soccoth Geue I beseech you bread to the people that is with me because they are verie faint that we may pursew Zebee and Salmana the kinges of Madian †The princes of Soccoth answered Peraduenture the palmes of the handes of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hand therfore thou requirest that we geue bread to thy armie †To whom he said When our Lord therfore shal haue deliuered Zebee and Salmana into my handes I wil teare your flesh with the thornes and briers of the desert †And going vp from thence he came into Phanuel and he spake to the men of that place the like thinges To whom they also answered as the men of Soccoth had answered †He said therfore to them also When I shal be returned conquerour in peace I wil destroy this towre †But Zebee and Salmana rested with al their armie For fiftene thousand men were remayning of al the troupes of the East peoples an hundred and twentie thousand fighting men and those that drew sword being slayne †And Gedeon going vp by the way of them that dwelt in tabernacles on the East side of Nobe and Iegbaa stroke the campe of the enemies which were secure and suspected no mischance †And Zebee and Salmana fled whom Gedeon pursewing apprehended al their hoste being put out of aray †And returning from the battel before sunne rysing †he tooke a boy of the men of Soccoth and he asked him the names of the princes and ancientes of Soccoth and he described seuentie seuen men †And he came to Soccoth and said to them Behold Zebee and Salmana concerning whom you vpbraided me saying Peraduenture the handes of Zebee and Salmana are in thy handes and therfore thou desirest that we geue bread to the men that bewearie and are fainte †He tooke therfore the ancientes of the citie and thornes and briers of the desert and tore them with the same and cut the men of Soccoth into pieces †The tower also of Phanuel he ouerthrew killing the inhabitantes of the citie †And he said to Zebee and Salmana What manner of men were they whom you slew in Thabor Who answared Like vnto thee and one of them as it were the sonne of a king †To whom he answered They were my brethren the sonnes of my mother Our Lord liueth that if you had saued them I would not kil you †And he said to Iether his eldest sonne Arise and kil them Who drew not out his sword for he was afraid because he was yet a boy †And Zebee and Salmana said Doe thou rise and runne vpon vs because according to his age is the strength of a man Gedeon rose vp and slew Zebee and Salmana and he tooke the ornamentes and bosses wherwith the neckes of kinges camels are wont to be adorned †And al the men of Israel said to Gedeon Rule thou ouer vs and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne because thou hast deliuered vs from the hand of Madian †To whom he said I wil not rule ouer you neither shal my sonne rule ouer you but our Lord shal rule ouer you †And he said to them One petition I request of you Geue me the earlettes of your praye For the Ismalites were accustomed to haue golden earlettes †Who answered we wil geue them most willingly And spreading a mantel on the ground they cast on it the earlettes of the praye †and the weight of the earlettes that he desired was a thousand fiue hundred sicles of gold besides the ornamentes and iewels and purple vesture which the kinges of Madian were wont to vse and besides the golden chaines of the camels †And Gedeon made therof an Ephod and put it in his citie Ephra And al Israel did fornicate in it and it became a ruine to Gedeon and to al his house †But Madian was humbled before the children of Israel neither could they any more lift vp their neckes but the land rested for fourtie yeares wherin Gedeon ruled †Ierobaal therfore the sonne of Ioas went and dwelt in his owne house †and he had seuentie sonnes which came out of his thigh because he had manie wiues †And his concubine which he had in Sichem bare him a sonne named Abimelec †And Gedeon the sonne of Ioas died in a good old age was buried in the sepulchre of his father in Ephra of the familie of Ezri †But after that Gedeon was dead the children of Israel were auerted and did fornicate with Baalim And they made a couenant with Baal that he should be their God †neither did they remember our Lord their God which deliuered them out of the handes of al their enemies round about †neither did they mercie with the house of Ierobaal Gedeon
†There was also an other yong man of Bethelem Iuda of the kinred therof and he was a Leuite and dwelt there †And going forth out of the citie of Bethelehem he would seiourne wheresoeuer he should find it comodious for him And when he was come into mount Ephraim making his iourney and had turned aside a little into the house of Michas †he was demanded of him whence he came Who answered I am a Leuite of Bethlehem Iuda and I goe to dwel where I shal be able and shal perceiue it to be profitable for me †And Michas said Abide with me and be to me a father and a priest and I wil geue thee euerie yeare tenne siluer peeces and duble liuerie and the thinges that be necessarie for victual †He was content and abode with the man and was vnto him as one of his sonnes †And Michas filled his hand and had the yong man for a priest with him saying †Now I know that God wil do me good hauing a priest of the Leuitical kinde CHAP. XVIII First sending spie to discouer 11 six hundred armed men of the tribe of Dan goe to seeke possessions 14. By the way they take the idol and idolatrical priest from Michas 27. surprise the towne of Lais 30. and there set vp idolatrie IN those dayes there was not a king in Israel and the tribe of Dan sought possession for it selfe that it might dwel therein for vntil that day it had not receiued a lotte among the other tribes †Therfore the children of Dan sent fiue men of their stocke and familie most valiant from Saraa and Esthaol that they might view the land and diligently behold it and they said to them Goe and consider the land Who going forward when they were come into mount Ephraim and had entered into the house of Michas they rested there †and knowing the voice of the yong man the Leuite and vsing his lodging they said to him Who brought thee hither What doest thou here For what cause wouldest thou come hither †Who answered them These and these thinges hath Michas done to me hath hyred me for wages to be his priest †And they desired him that he would consult the Lord that they might know whether they should goe on a prosperous iourney and the thing should haue effect †Who answered them Goe in peace The Lord regardeth your way and the iourney that you goe †The fiue men therfore going came to Lais they saw the people dwelling in it without any feare according to the custome of the Sidonians secure and quiet no man at al resisting them of greate riches and separated farre from Sidon and from al men †And returning to their brethren in Saraa and Estaol and asking what they had done they answered them †Arise and let vs goe vp to them for we haue seene the Land exceding rich and plentiful neglect not slacke not let vs goe and possesse it it wil be no labour †We shal enter vnto them being secure into a most large countrie and our Lord wil deliuer to vs the place wherein is penurie of nothing of those thinges that grow on the earth †There departed therfore from the kinred of Dan that is to say from Saraa and Esthaol six hundred men furnished with warlike armour †and going vp they taried in Cariathiarim of Iuda which place from that time tooke the name of the Tentes of Dan and it is at the backe of Cariathiarim †Thence they passed into mount Ephraim And when they were come to the house of Michas †the fiue men that before had been sent to view the Land of Lais said to the rest of their brethren You know that in these houses there is an Ephod and Theraphim and a grauen and molten god See what pleaseth you †And when they had turned a litle aside they entred into the house of the yong man the Leuite which was in the house of Michas and saluted him with peaceable wordes †And the six hundred men so as they were armed stoode before the doore †But they that were entred the house of the yong man endeuoured to take away the grauen the Ephod and the idols and molten god and thepriest stoode before the doore the six hundred most valiant men expecting not farre of †They therfore that were entred tooke the grauen the Ephod the theraphim and molten god To whom the priest said What doe you †To whom they answered Hold thy peace and put thy finger vpon thy mouth and come with vs that we may haue thee for a father and a priest Whether is better for thee that thou be a priest in the house of one man or in one tribe and familie in Israel †Which when he had heard he agreed to their wordes and tooke the Ephod and idols and grauen god and departed with them †Who when they went forward and had made the children and the cattel to goe before them and al that was percious †and were now farre from the house of Michas the men that dwelt in the house of Michas crying out together folowed †and at their backe began to shoute Who looking backe said to Michas What meanest thou Why doest thou crie †Who answered My Goddes which I made me you haue taken away and the priest and al that I haue and doe you say What aileth thee †And the children of Dan said to him Beware thou speake no more vnto vs and there come vnto thee men prouoked in mind and thou with al thy house perish †And so they went on their iourney begone But Michas seing that they were stronger then he returned into his house †And the six hundred men tooke the priest and the thinges which we spake of before and came into Lais to a people that was quiet and secure and stroke them in the edge of the sword and the citie they deliuered to fyre †no man at al bringing them succour for that they dwelt farre from Sidon and had with no men anie societie and affayres And the citie was situated in the countrie of Rohob which building agayne they dwelt in it †calling the name of the citie Dan according to the name of their father whom Israel had begotten which before was called Lais. †And they sette vp to them selues the grauen idol and Ionathan the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Moyses and his sonnes priestes in the tribe of Dan vntil the day of their captiuitie †And the idol of Michas remayned with them al the time that the house of God was in Silo. In those daies there was not a king in Israel CHAP. XIX A Leuite bringing homeward his reconciled wife 15. at Gabaa in the tribe of Beniamin hardly getteth lodging 25. his wife is there vilanously abused by wicked men and in the morning found dead 29. whereupon her husband cutteth her bodie and sendeth peeces to euerie
tribe of Israel requiring them to reuenge the wicked fact THERE was a certaine man a Leuite dwelling on the side of mount Ephraim who tooke a wife of Bethlehem Iudae †which left him and returned vnto her fathers house into Bethlehem and abode with him foure monethes †And her husband folowed her willing to be reconciled vnto her and to speake her fayre and to bring her backe with him hauing in his companie a seruant and two asses who receiued him and brought him into her fathers house Which when his father in law had heard and had seene him he mette him ioyful †and embraced the man And the sonne in law taried in the house of his father in law three daies eating with him and drinking familiarly †But the fourth day arysing before day he would depart Whom his father in law held and said to him Tast first a litle bread strengthen thy stomacke and so thou shalt depart †And they sate together and did eate and drinke And the father of the yong woman said to his sonne in law I besech thee that thou tarie here to day and let vs make merie together †But he rysing vp beganne as if he would depart And neuertheles with much adoc his father in law stayed him and made him to tarie with him †But when morning was come the Leuite prepared to goe his iourney To whom his father in law againe I besech thee quoth he that thou take a litle meate and making thy self strong til the day be farder spent afterward thou mayest depart They did eate therfore together †And the yong man arose that he might sette forward with his wife and his seruant To whom his father in law spake againe Consider that the day is more declining to the west and draweth nigh to euening tarie with me to day also and spend the day in mirth and to morrow thou shalt depart that thou mayst goe into thy house †His sonne in law would not condescend to his wordes but forthwith went forward and came ouer against Iebus which by an other name is called Ierusalem leading with him two asses loden and his concubine †And now they were come nigh to Iebus and the day changed into night the seruant said to his maister Come I besech thee let vs turne into the citie of the Iebuseites and tarie in it †To whom his maister answered I wil not enter into the towne of a strange nation which is not of the children of Israel but I wil passe as farre as Gabaa †and when I shal come thither we wil lodge in it or at the least in the citie of Rama †They passed therfore by Iebus and went on their iourney begone and the sonne went downe to them byside Gabaa which is in the tribe of Beniamin †and they turned into it that they might lodge there Whither when they were entred they sate in the streate of the citie and no man would receiue them to lodge †And behold there appeared an old man returning out of the field and from his worke in the euening who him self also was of mount Ephraim and dwelt as a stranger in Gabaa but the men of that countrie were the children of Iemini †And lifting vp his eies the old man saw the man sitting with his fardels in the streate of the citie and said to him Whence comest thou and whither goest thou †Who answered him We departed from Bethlehem Iuda and we goe to our place which is on the side of mount Ephraim from whence we went into Bethlehem and now we goe to the house of God and none wil receiue vs vnder his roofe †hauing straw and hay for prouender of the asses and bread and wine for the vse of my self and of thy handmaid and of the seruant that is with me we lacke nothing but lodging †To whom the old man answered Peace be with thee I wil geue al thinges that are necessarie only I besech thee tarie not in the streate †And he brought him into his house and gaue prouender to his asses and after they had washed their feete he receiued them to a bankette †They making merie and after the labour of their iourney refreshing their bodie with meate and drinke there came men of that citie the children of Belial that is to say without yoke and besetting the old mans house beganne to knocke at the doores crying to the maister of the house and saying Bring forth the man that entred into thy house that we may abuse him †And the old man went out to them and said Doe not so brethren doe not this euil because this man is entered to my lodging and cease from this folie †I haue a daughter that is a virgin and this man hath a concubine I wil bring them forth to you that you may humble them fulfil your lust only I beseche you worke not this wickednes against nature on the man †They would not agree to his wordes which the man seing he brought forth his concubine to them and he deliuered her to them to be illuded whom when they had abused al the night they let her goe in the morning †But the woman when the darkenes departed came to the doore of the house where her lord lodged and there fel downe †Morning being come the man arose and opened the doore that he might finish his iourney begone and behold his concubine lay before the doore her handes spredde on the threshold †To whom he thinking that she tooke her rest spake Arise and let vs walke Who answering nothing perceiuing that she was dead he tooke her and laid her vpon his asse returned into his house †Which when he was entered vnto he tooke asword and cutting the carcasse of his wife with her bones into twelue partes and peeces he sent them into al the borders of Israel †Which when euerie one had seene they cried together There was neuer such a thing done in Israel from that day when our fathers ascended out of Aegypt vntil this present time geue sentence and decree in common what is needeful to be done CHAP. XX. Al the other tribes fighting against Beniamin 13. because they wil not punish the malefactors 21. haue the worse 25. also the second time 29. but the third time the Beniamites are al slaine sauing six hundred men THERFORE al the children of Israel went forth and were gathered together as it were one man from Dan to Bersabee and the Land of Galaad to our Lord in Maspha †and al the corners of the people and al the tribes of Israel assembled into the church of the people of God foure hundred thousand footemen warriers †Neither were the children of Beniamin ignorant that the children of Israel were come vp into Maspha And the Leuite the husband of the woman that was killed being asked how so great wickednes had beene cōmitted †answered I came into
men dying They fel and were ouerthrowen on the east side of the citie of Gabaa †And there were that were slaine in the same place eightene thousand men al most valiant warryers †Which when they had seene that were remayning of BeniamÃn they fled into the wildernes and went on to the rocke the name wherof is Remmon In that flight also stragling and going diuers waies they slew fiue thousand men And whereas they went farder they pursewed them and slew also other two thousand †And so it came to passe that al which were slaine of Beniamin in diuerse places were fiue and twentie thousand one hundred fighting men most prompt to warres †There remayned therfore of al the number of Beniamin that could escape and flee into the wildernes six hundred men and they abode in the Rocke Remmon foure monethes †But the children of Israel retyring stroke al the remaines of the citie with the sword from men euen to beastes and al the cities and villages of Beniamin the deuouring flame did consume CHAP. XXI The tribe of Beniamin is repayred 8. by foure hundred virgins reserued in the slaughter of Iabes Galaad 19. and by other virgins taken that come forth of Silo to daunce THE children of Israel sware also in Maspha and said None of vs shal geue of his daughters to the children of Beniamin to wife †And they came al to the house of God in Silo and sitting in his sight vntil euening lifted vp their voice and with great wayling beganne to weepe saying Wherfore ô Lord God of Israel is this euil done in thy people that this day one tribe should be taken away out of vs †And on the morrow rising early they built an altar and offered there holocaustes and pacifique victimes and said †Who hath not ascended in the hoste of our Lord of al the tribes of Israel For they had bound them selues with a great othe when they were in Maspha that they should be slayne which had beene wanting †And the children of Israel being moued with repentance vpon their brother Beniamin beganne to say One tribe is taken away out of Israel †whence shal they take wiues For we haue al sworne in common that we wil not geue our daughters to them †Therfore they said Who is there of al the tribes of Israel that went not vp to our Lord into Maspha And behold the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad were found not to haue bene in that armie †At that time also when they were in Silo none of them was found there †They sent therfore ten thousand the strongest men and commanded them Goe and strike the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad in the edge of the sword as wel their wiues as their litle ones †And this shal be it which you shal obserue Al of the male kinde and wemen that haue knowen men kil ye but the virgins reserue †And there were found of Iabes Galaad foure hundred virgins that knew not mans bedde and they brought them to the campe in Silo into the Land of Chanaan †And they sent messengers to the children of Beniamin that were in Rocke Remmon and commanded them that they should receiue them in peace †And the children of Beniamin came at that time and there were geuen vnto them wiues of the daughters of Iabes Galaad but others they found not which they might geue them in like maner †And al Israel was very sorie and repented for the killing of one tribe out of Israel †And the ancientes said What shal we doe to the rest that haue not taken wiues For al the wemen in Beniamin are dead †And we must very carefully and with great studie prouide that one tribe be not destroyed out of Israel †For our owne daughters we can not geue them being bound with an oath and a curse wherby we said Cursed be he that shal geue to Beniamin anie of his daughters to wife And they tooke counsail and said Behold there is an anniuersaire solemnitie of our Lord in Silo which is situate on the North of the citie of Bethel on the East side of the way that goeth from Bethel to Sichem and on the South of the towne of Lebona †And they commanded the children of Beniamin and said Goe and lie hidde in the vineyardes †And when you shal see the daughters of Silo come forth after the maner to lead daunses issue forth sodenly out of the vineyardes and catch of them euerie one his wife and goe into the Land of Beniamin †And when their fathers shal come and their brethren and shal beginne to complaine against you and to chide we wil say to them Haue pittie on them for they tooke them not away by the right of warryers and conquerours but when they desired to receiue them you gaue them not and on your part the fault was committed †And the children of Beniamin did as it had beene commanded them and according to their number they tooke away to them selues of those that ledde the daunses euerie one his wife and they went into their possession building cities and dwelling in them †The children of Israel also returned by their tribes and families into their tabernacles In those daies there was not a King in Israel but euerie one did that which semed right to him selfe THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF RVTH AMONGST other thinges that happened to the people of Israel in the time of the Iudges this historie of Ruth to witt her coming from Moab her conuersion to true Religion godlie conuersation and mariage with Booz of the tribe of Iuda is recorded as a more principal matter For that not onlie king Dauid but consequently also our SAVIOVR the Redemer of mankind descended from her VVherby was fore signified that as saluation thus proceded from the Gentiles together with the Iewes so the Gentiles are made partakers of the same grace More clerly prophecied as S. Hierom noteth by Isai cap. 16. saying Send forth ô Lord the lambe the Ruler of the earth from the Rocke of the desert to the mount of the daughter of Sion That is from Ruth the gentile to Hierusalem or rather to the Church This mariage of Ruth came to passe about the time of Abesan Iudge The booke was written as is most probable by Samuel and is diuided into foure chapters whose contentes folow in their places THE BOOKE OF RVTH CHAP. I. By occasion of famine Elimelech of Bethleem going with his wife Noemi and two sonnes into the Land of Moab there dieth 4. His sonnes marrie wiues of that countrie and die without issue 6. Noemi returning homewardes hardly perswadeth one of her daughters in law to part from her 15. The other called Ruth wil needes goe with her professing the same God and Religion 19. So these two arriue in Betheleem IN the dayes of one Iudge when the Iudges ruled there came a famine in the Land And there went a
Abner the sonne of Ner came to the king and he dismissed him and he departed in peace †And Ioab went in to the king and said What hast thou done Behold Abner came to thee why didst thou dismisse him and he is gone and departed †knowest thou not Abner the sonne of Ner that to this end he came to thee that he might deceiue thee and might know thy going out and thy coming in and vnderstand al things that thou doest †Ioab therfore being gone from Dauid sent messengers after Abner and brought him backe from the cesterne Sira Dauid being ignorant therof †And when Abner was returned into Heborn Ioab brought him aside to the middes of the gate to spake vnto him in guile and stroke him there in the priuie partes and he died in reuenge of the bloud of Asael his brother †Which when Dauid had heard that the thing was now done he said I am innocent and my kingdom before God for euer from the bloud of Abner the sonne of Ner †and come it vpon the head of Ioab and vpon al his fathers house neither let there fayle of the house of Ioab one hauing a fluxe of seede and a leper and houlding the distaffe and falling by the sword lacking bread †Ioab therefore and Abisai his brother slewe Abner because he had killed Asael their brother in Gabaon in the battel †And Dauid said to Ioab and to al the people that were with him Rent your garmentes and be girded with sacke clothes and mourne before the funeral of Abner Moreouer king Dauid folowed the beere †And when they had buried Abner in Hebron king Dauid lifted vp his voice and wept vpon the graue of Abner and al the people also wept †And the king mourning and lamenting Abner sayd Not as cowardes are wont to die hath Abner died †Thy handes were not bound and thy feete were not loden with fetters but as men are wont to fal before the children of iniquitie so art thou fallen And al the people dubling it wept vpon him †And when al the multitude was come to take meate with Dauid when it was yet cleere day Dauid sware saying These thinges do God to me and these adde he if before sunne set I shal tast bread or any thing els †And al the people heard and al thinges pleased them which the king did in the sight of al the people †And al the people knewe and al Israel in that day that it was not the kinges doing that Abner the sonne of Ner was slayne †The king also said to his seruantes Are you ignorant that a prince and the greatest is slayne this day in Israel †But I as yet delicate and annointed king moreouer the the sonnes of Saruia are hard to me our Lord reward him that doth euil according to his malice CHAP. IIII. Baana and Rechab secretly kil Ioboseth 8. bring his head to Dauid 9. who condemning their fact putteth them to death AND Isboseth the sonne of Saul heard that Abner was slaine in Hebron and his handes were weakened and al Israel was trubled †And the sonne of Saul had two men captaynes of robbers the name of one Baana and the name of the other Rechab the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite of the sonnes of Beniamin for Beroth also was accounted in Beniamin †And the Berothites fled into Gethaim and were there strangers vntil that time †And Ionathas the sonne of Saul had a sonne lame in his feete for he was fiue yeares old when the tydinges came of Saul and Ionathas from Iezrahel his nurse therefore taking him fled and when she made hast to flee he fel and was made lame and he was called Miphiboseth †Therefore the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite Rachab and Baana coming entered into the house of Isboseth in the heat of the day who slept vpon his bed at noone †And they entered into the house secretely taking eares of corne and Rechab and Baana his brother stroke him in priuy partes and fled †And when they were entred into the house he slept vpon his bed in a parler and striking they killed him and taking away his head they went by the way of the desert al night †And brought the head of Isboseth to Dauid into Hebron and they said to the king Behold the head of Isboseth the sonne of Saul thine enemie who sought thy life and our Lord hath geuen my lord the king this day reuenge of Saul and of his seede †But Dauid answering Rechab and Baana his brother the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite and sayd to them our Lord liueth which hath deliuered my soule out of al distresse †for so much as him that told me and said Saul is dead who thought that he told prosperous thinges I apprehended and slewe him in Siceleg to whom I should haue geuen a reward for his tydinges †How much more now when wicked men haue slaine an innocent man in his owne house vpon his bed shal I not require his bloud of your hand and take you away from the earth †Dauid therefore commanded his seruantes and they slew them and cutting of their hands and feete hanged them ouer the poole in Hebron but the head of Isboseth they tooke and buried in the sepulcher of Abner in Hebron CHAP. V. VVith general consent Dauid is annointed king of al Israel 7. He taketh the towre of Sion in Ierusalem destroying the Iebuseites 9. buildeth there a new house 13 marieth more wiues and hath more children 17. The Philiflym rising against him are ouerthrowen 22. also the second time AND al the tribes of Israel came to Dauid in Hebron saying Behold we are thy bone and thy flesh †Yea and yesterday also and the day before when Saul was king ouer vs thou wast he that didst leade vs forth and bring backe Israel and our Lord sayd to thee Thou shalt feede my people Israel and thou shalt be prince ouer Israel †The ancientes also of Israel came to the king into Hebron and king Dauid made a league with them in Hebron before our Lord and they annointed Dauid to be king ouer Israel †Thirtie yeares old was Dauid when he began to reigne and he reigned fourtie yeares †In Hebron he reigned ouer Iuda seuen yeares and six monethes and in Ierusalem he reigned three and thirtie yeares ouer al Israel Iuda †And the king went al the men that were with him into Ierusalem to the Iebuseite the inhabiter of the land they said to Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither vnlesse thou take away the blind and the lame saying Dauid shal not come in hither †But Dauid tooke the towre of Sion this is the citie of Dauid †For Dauid had proposed in that day a reward to whosoeuer should strike the Iebuseite and touch the gutters of the house toppes and take away the blind and the lame that hated the soule of Dauid
his house and our Lord had geuen him rest on euery side from al his enemies †he sayd to Nathan the prophet Doest thou see that I dwel in a house of cedar and the arke of God is sette in the middes skinnes †And Nathan sayd to the king Al that is in thy hart goe doe because our Lord is with thee †And it came to passe in that night and behold the word of our Lord to Nathan saying †Goe and speake to my seruant Dauid Thus sayth our Lord Shalt thou build me a house to dwel in †For neither haue I dwelt in house from the day that I brought the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt vntil this day but I walked in tabernacle and in tent †Through out al the places that I haue passed with al the children of Israel speaking did I speake to one of the tribes of Israel which I commanded to feede my people Israel saying Why did you not build me a house of cedar †And now these thinges shalt thou say to my seruant Dauid Thus sayth the Lord of hostes I tooke thee out of the pastures folowing the flockes that thou shouldest be prince ouer my people Israel †and I haue beene with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue slayne al thine enemies from thy face and haue made thee a great name according to the name of the great ones that are in the earth †And I wil appoint a place for my people Israel and wil plant it and they shal dwel vnder it and shal be trubled no more neither shal the children of iniquitie adde to afflict them as before †From the day that I appointed Iudges ouer my people Israel and I wil geue thee rest from al thine enemies and our Lord foretelleth thee that our Lord wil make thee a house †And when thy daies shal be accomplished and thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers I wil rayse vp thy seede after thee which shal come forth of thy wombe and I wil establish his kingdom †He shal build a house to my name and I wil establish the throne of his kingedome for euer †I wil be to him for a father and he shal be to me for a sonne who if he shal do any thing vniustly I wil rebuke him in the rod of men and in the plagues of the sonnes of men †But my mercie I wil not take away from him as I tooke from Saul whom I remoued from thy face †And thy house shal be faithful and thy kingdom for euer before thy face and thy throne shal be firme continually †According to al these wordes and according to al this vision so did Nathan speake to Dauid †And Dauid went in and sate before our Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me thus farre †But this also hath semed litle in thy sight ô Lord God vnles thou didst speake also of the house of thy seruant for a long time for this is the law of Adam Lord God †What can Dauid therefore adde yet to speake vnto thee for thou knowest thy seruant ô Lord God †For thy word and according to thy hart thou hast done al these great thinges so that thou wouldest notifie it to thy seruant †Therefore art thou magnified ô lord God because there is none like to thee neither is there a God besides thee in al thinges that we haue heard with out eares †And what nation is there in the earth as thy people Israel for the which God hath gone that he might redeme it to be his people and might make him selfe a name doe for them great wonders and horrible thinges vpon the earth before the face of thy people whom thou redemedst to thy self out of Aegypt from the nations and from their goddes †For thou hast confirmed thy people Israel to be an euerlasting people and thou Lord God art become their God †Now therefore ô Lord God raise vp for euer the word that thou hast spoken vpon thy seruant and vpon his house and doe as thou hast spoken †that thy name may be magnified for euer and it may be said The Lord of hostes is God ouer Israel And the house of thy seruant Dauid shal be established before our Lord †because thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israel hast reueled the eare of thy seruant saying A house I build thee therefore hath thy seruant found his hart to pray thee with this prayer †Now therefore ô Lord God thou art God and thy wordes shal be true for thou hast spoken to thy seruant these good thinges †Beginne therefore and blesse the house of thy seruant that it may be for euer before thee because thou Lord God hast spoken by thy blessing shal the house of thy seruant be blessed for euer CHAP. VIII Diuers nations and countries to which Israel payed tribute are subdued by Dauid and pay tribute to Israel 16. Chief officers are mentioned AND it came to passe after these thinges Dauid stroke the Philistijms and humbled them and Dauid tooke the Bridle of tribute out of the hand of the Philistijms †And he stroke Moab and measured them with a corde making them euen with the earth and he measured two cordes one to kil and one to saue aliue and Moab became seruing Dauid vnder tribute †And Dauid stroke Adarezer the sonne of Rohob king of Soba when he went forth to haue dominion ouer the riuer Euphrates †And Dauid hauing taken of his part a thousand seuen hundred horsemen and twentie thosand footemen hogh sinewed al the chariot horses and he leift of them a hundred chariotes †There came also Syria of Domaâ—cus to bring ayde vnto Adar ezer the king of Soba and Dauid stroke of Syria two and twentie thousand men †And Dauid put a garrison in Syria of Damascus and Syria became seruing Dauid vnder tribute and our Lord preserued Dauid in al thinges to whatsoeuer he went forth †And Dauid tooke the golden armour which the seruantes of Adarezer had and brought them into Ierusalem †And out of Bete and out of Beroth the cities of Adar-ezer king Dauid tooke brasse exceding much †And Tou the king of Emath heard that Dauid had striken al the force of Adar-ezer †And Tou sent Ioram his sonne to king Dauid to salute him congratulating and to geue thankes for that he had ouerthrowen Adarezer and striken him For Tou was enemie to Adarezer and in his hand were vessels of gold and vessels of siluer and vessels of brasse †which also king Dauid sanctified to our Lord with the siluer and gold that he had sanctified of al the nations which he had subdewed †of Syria and Moab and the children of Ammon and the Philistijms and Amalec and of the spoiles of Adarezer the sonne of Rohob king of Soba †Dauid also
compassed it ten cubites going about the lauatorie there were two rewes of chamfered forowed grauinges cast †And it stood vpon twelue oxen of which three looked to the North and three to the West and three to the South and three to the East and the sea was ouer them whose hinder parâ—â—â— were al â—id inward †And the thickenes of the lauatorie wâ—â— of â—lrâ—â— câ—â—â—â—s and the brimme therof as it were the brimme of a chalice and the leafe of crisped lilie it contayned two thousand bates †And he made ten brasen seete of foure cubites in length euerie foote and foure cubites in bredth and three cubites in height †And the verie worke it selfe of the feete was entergrauen and enterg 〈…〉 betwen the ioyntures †And betwen the litle crownes and the playtes lions and oxen and cherubs and in the ioyntures likewise aboue and vnder the lions and oxen as it were â—â—â—des of brasse hanging downe †And foure wheeles at euerie foote and axeltrees of brasse and at foure â—ides as it were litle shoulders vnder the lauatorie cast looking one against an other †The mouth also of the lauatorie was inward in the toppe of the head and that which appeared outward was of one cubite al round and together it had one cubite a halfe and in the corners of the pillers were diuers engrauinges and the middle enterpillers square not round †The foure wheeles also which were at the foure corners of a foote ioyned one to an other vnder the foote one wheele had in height a cubite and a halfe †And they were such wheeles as are accustomed to be made in a chariote and their axeltrees and spokes and strakes and naues al cast †For those foure litle shoulders also at euerie corner of one foote were cast out of the foote and ioyned together †And in the toppe of the foote was a certayne roundnes of halfe a cubite so wrought that the lauatorie might be put thereon haâ—â— the engrauinges therof and diuerse caruinges of it self 〈…〉 graued also in those fielinges which were of brasse and in the corners cherubs and lions and palmetrees as it wâ—â—◠〈◊〉 the similitude of a man standing that they semed not to be engrauen but put to round about †After this maner made he ten feete of one casting and measure like grauing 〈…〉 made also ten lauatories of brasse one lauatorie conteyned fourtie bates and it was of foure cubites also at euerie foote that is ten he put so manie lauatories †And he sette the ten feete fiue on the right side of the temple and fiue on the leaft and the sea â—e put on the right side of the temple against the East toward the South †Hiram therfore made cauldrons and thoueles and litle pottes and perfected al the worke of king Salomon in the temple of our Lord. †Two pyllers and two cordes of the litle heades vpon the litle heades of the pyllers and two litle nettes to couer the two cordes that were ouer the heades of the pyllers †And foure hundred pomegranates in the two nettes two rewes of pomegramates in euerie nette to couer the cordes of the litle heades which were vpon the heades of the pyllers †And tenne feete and tenne lauatories vpon the feete †And one sea and twelue oxen vnder the sea †And cauldrons and shouels and litle pottes Al the vessels that Hiram made to king Salomon in the house of our Lord were of bright latten †In the champayne countrie of Iordan did the king cast those thinges in a clay ground betwen Sacoth and Sarthan †And Salomon placed al the vessel but for the exceding great multitude the brasse could not be weyed †And Salomon made al the vessels in the house of our Lord an altar of gold and a table wherupon the loaues of proposition should be put of gold †and candlestickes of gold fiue on the right hand and fiue on the leaft against the oracle of pure gold and as it were lilie floures and lampes aboue of gold and golden snuffers †and water pottes and fleshehookes and phiales and morters and censars of most pure gold and the â—ndges of doores of the inner Sanctum sanctorum and of the doores of the house of the temple were of gold †And Salomon perfected al the worke that he did in the house of our Lord and brought in the thinges that Dauid his father had sanctified siluer and gold and the vessel and layed them in the treasures of the house of our Lord. CHAP. VIII The arke is brought in and the temple dedicated 10. a glorious cloyvde replenisheth it 14. Salomon prayeth long to God 55. blesseth the people 62. and manie victimes are offered in this solemne festiuitie THEN were gathered together al the ancientes of Israel with the princes of the tribes and the heades of the families of the children of Israel to king Salomon into Ierusalem that they might carrie the Arke of the couenant of our Lord out of the citie of Dauid that is out of Sion †And al Israel assembled to king Salomon in the moneth of Ethanim on a solemne day that is the seuenth moneth †And al the ancientes of Israel came and the priestes tooke the arke †and caried the arke of our Lord and the tabernacle of couenant and al the vessels of the Sanctuarie that were in the tabernacle and the Priestes and the Leuites caried them †And king Salomon and al the multitude of Israel which was assembled vnto him went with him before the arke and they immolated sheepe and oxen without estimation number †And the priestes brought in the arke of the couenant of our Lord into his place into the oracle of the temple into Sanctum sanctorum vnder the winges of the cherubs †For the cherubs spred their winges ouer the place of the arke and couered the arke and the barres therof aboue †And whereas the barres stood out and the endes of them appeared without in the Sanctuarie before the oracle they appeared no farder outward which also were there vntil this present day †And in the arke there was nothing els but two tables of stone which Moyses put in it in Horeb when our Lord made the couenant with the children of Israel when they came out of the Land of Aegypt †And it came to passe when the priestes were gone out of the Sanctuarie a clowde filled the house of our Lord †and the priestes could not stand and minister for the clowde for the glorie of our Lord had filled the house of our Lord. †Then sayd Salomon Our Lord sayd that he would dwel in a clowde †Building I haue built a house for thy habitation thy most firme throne for euer †And the king turned his face and blessed al the church of Israel for al the church if Israel stood †And Salomon sayd Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who spake
al the Prophetes and Seers saying Returne from your most wicked wayes and keepe my precepts and ceremonies according to al the law which I commanded your fathers and as I haue sent to you in the hand of my seruantes the Prophetes †Who heard not but hardened their necke according to the necke of their fathers who would not obey our Lord their God †And they cast away his ordinances and the couenant that he made with their fathers and the testifications wherwith he contested them and they folowed vanities and did vaynly and they folowed the Gentiles that were round about them concerning which our Lord had commanded them that they should not doe as they did †And they forsooke al the preceptes of our Lord their God and made to them selues two molten calues and groues and adored al the hoste of heauen and they serued Baal †and consecrated their sonnes and their daughters through fyre and they gaue themselues to deuinations and soothsayings and they deliuered vp themselues to doe euil before our Lord that they might prouoke him †And our Lord was wrath with Israel vehemently and tooke them away from his sight and there remayned but the tribe of Iuda onlie †But neither Iuda it self kept the commandementes of our Lord their God but walked in the errours of Israel which it had wrought †And our Lord reiected al the seede of Israel and afflicted them deliuered them into the hand of the spoylers til he threwe them away from his face †euen now from that time when Israel was rent from the house of Dauid and made Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat their king for Ieroboam seperated Israel from our Lord and made them sinne a great sinne †And the children of Israel walked in al the sinnes of Ieroboam which he had done and they departed not from them †vntil our Lord tooke away Israel from his face as he had spoken in the hand of al his seruantes the Prophetes and Israel was transported out of their land vnto the Assyrians vntil this day †And the king of the Assyrians brought from Babylon and from Cutha and from Auah and from Emath and from Sepharuaim and placed them in the cities of Samaria for the children of Israel who possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities therof †And when they began to dwel there they feared not our Lord and our Lord sent lions vpon them which killed them †And it was told the king of the Assyrians and sayd The nations which thou hast transferred and made to dwel in the cities of Samaria know not the ordinances of the God of the land and the Lord hath sent lions vpon them and behold they kil them for that they know not the rite of the God of the land †And the king of the Assyrians commanded saying Bring thither one of the priestes which you brought thence captiue and let him goe and dwel with them and let him teach them the ordinances of the God of the land †Therfore when one of those priests which were led captiue from Samaria was come he dwelt in Bethel and taught them how they should worship our Lord. †And euerie Nation framed their owne god and put them in the highe temples which the Samaritanes had made Nation and Nation in their cities where they dwelt †For the men of Babylon made Socoth benoth and the Cutheites made Nergel and the men of Emath made Asima †Moreouer the Heueites made Nebahaz Tharthac And they that were of Sepharuaim burnt their children in fyre to Adramelech and Anamelech the goddes of Sepharuaim †and neuetheles they worshipped our Lord. And they made to themselues of the vilest persones priestes of the excelses and they placed them in the highe temples †And when they worshipped our Lord they serued also their owne goddes according to the custome of the Nations out of the which they were transported to Samaria †vntil this present day they folow the old maner they feare not our Lord neither keepe they his ceremonies and iudgements and law and the commandemet which our Lord commanded the children of Iacob whom he surnamed Israel †and he had made a couenant with them had commanded them saying Feare not strange goddes and adore them not neither worship them and immolate not to them †But the Lord your God which brought you out of the Land of Aegypt in great strength and a stretched out arme him feare ye and him adore and to him doe ye immolate †The ceremonies also and iudgementes and law and the commandment that he wrote you kepe ye that you may doe them alwaies and feare not strange goddes †And the couenant that he made with you forget not neither doe ye worship strange goddes †but feare our Lord your God and he wil deliuer you out of the hand of al your enemies †But they heard not but did according to their old custome †These Nations therfore were fearing of our Lord but neuerthelesse seruing their idols also for both their children and nephewes as their fathers did soe doe they vntil this present day CHAP. XVIII Ezechias destroyeth al places of idolatrie in Iuda breaking also the brasen serpent made by Moyses because the people offered incense to it 9. The captiuitie of the ten tribes is repeted 13. Ezechias not able to resist the Assyrians payeth much money to them 17. They neuertheles send forces against Ierusalem reproch the king blaspheme God and terrifie the people IN the third yeare of Osee the sonne of Ela king of Israel reigned Ezechias the sonne of Achaz king of Iuda †Fiue and twentie yeares old was he when he began to reigne and he reigned nine and twentie yeares in Ierusalem the name of his mother was Abi the daughter of Zacharias †And he did that which was good before our Lord according to al thinges which Dauid his father had done †He destroyed the excelses and brake the statuees in peeces and cut downe the groues and brake the brasen serpent which Moyses had made for vntil that time the children of Israel burnt incense to it and he called the name therof Nohestan †He trusted in our Lord the God of Israel therfore after him there was not the like to him in al the kings of Iuda yea neither among them that were before him †and he cleaued to our Lord and departed not from his steppes and he did his commandmentes which our Lord commanded Moyses †Wherfore our Lord also was with him and in al things to the which he proceded he behaued himselfe wisely He rebelled also agaynst the king of the Assyrians and serued him not †He stroke the Philisthians as farre as Gaza al the borders from the Towre of watchmen vnto the fensed citie †In the fourth yeare of king Ezechias which was the seuenth yeare of Osee the sonne of Ela the king of Israel came vp Salmanasar the king
of Basan vnto Baal Hermon and Sanir and mount Hermon for the number was great †And these were the princes of the house of their kinred Epher and Iesi and Eliel and Esriel and Ieremia and Odoia and Iediel most valiant men and mightie and renowned princes in their families †But they forsooke the God of their fathers and fornicated after the goddes of the peoples of the land whom God tooke away before them †And the God of Israel raysed vp the spirit of Phul king of the Assyrians and the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king of Assur and he transported Ruben and Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasses and brought them into Lahela and into Habor and to Ara and to the riuer of Gozan vntil this day CHAP. VI. The genealogies of Leui 4. with the right line of Aaron by Eleazar to Iosadech high priest in the captiuitie of Babylon 16. other progenies of his three sonnes Gerson Caath and Merari 31. with their offices in the temple 49. only Aarons sounes admitted to priesthood 54. Particular possessions of the Leuites dwelling amongst the other tribes THE sonnes of Leui Gerson Caath and Merari †The sonnes of Caath Amram Isaar Hebron and Oziel †The children of Amram Aaron Moyses and Maria. The sonnes of Aaron Nadab and Abiu Eleazar and Ithamar †Eleazar begat Phinees and Phinees begat Abisue †and Abisue begat Bocci Bocci begat Ozi †Ozi begat Zaraias and Zaraias begat Maraioth †Moreouer Meraioth begat aMARIAS and Amarias begat Achitob †Achitob begat Sadoc and Sadoc begat Achimaas †Achimaas begat Azarias Azarias begat Iohanan †Iohanan begat Azarias the same is he that executed the priestlie office in the house which Salomon built in Ierusalem †And Azarias begat Amarias and Amarias begat Achitob †and Achitob begat Sadoc and Sadoc begat Sellum †Sellum begat Helcias and Helcias begat Azarias †Azarias begat Saraias and Saraias begat Iosedec †Moreouer Iosedec went forth when our Lord transported Iuda and Ierusalem by the handes of Nabuchodonosor †The sonne then of Leui Gerson Caath and Merari †And these be the names of the sonnes of Gerson Lobni and Semei †The sonnes of Caath Amram and Isaar and Hebron and Oziel †The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi And these are the kinredes of Leui according to their families †Gerson Lobni his sonne Iahath his sonne Zamma his sonne †Ioah his sonne Addo his sonne Zara his sonne Iethrai his sonne †The sonnes of Caath Aminadab his sonne Core his sonne Asir his sonne †Elcana his sonne Abiasaph his sonne Asir his sonne †Thahath his sonne Vriel his sonne Ozias his sonne Saul his sonne †The sonnes of Elcana Amasai and Achimoth †and Elcana The sonnes of Elcana Sophai his sonne Nahath his sonne †Eliab his sonne Ieroham his sonne Elcana his sonne †The sonnes of Samuel the first begotten Vasteni and Abia. †And the sonnes of Merari Moholi Lobni his sonne Semei his sonne Oza his sonne †Sammaa his sonne Haggia his sonne Asaia his sonne †These are they whom Dauid appointed ouer the singing men of the house of our Lord since the Arke was placed †and they ministred before the tabernacle of testimonie singing vntil Salomon built the house of our Lord in Ierusalem and they stood according to their order in the ministerie †And these are they which aslisted with their sonnes of the sonnes of Caath Hemam singing man the sonne of Ioel the sonne of Samuel †the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Eliel the sonne of Thohu †the sonne of Suph the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Mahath the sonne of Amasai †the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Iohel the sonne of Azaries the sonne of Sophonias †the sonne of Thahath the sonne of Asir the sonne of Abiasaph the sonne of C'ore †the sonne of Isaar the sonne of Caath the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israel †And his brother Asaph who stood on his right hand Asaph the sonne of Barachias the sonne of Samaa †the sonne of Michael the sonne of Basaia the sonne of Melchia †the sonne of Athanai the sonne of Zara the sonne of Adaia †the sonne of Ethan the sonne of Zamma the sonne of Semei †the sonne of Ieth the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Leui. †And the children of Merari their brethren on the left hand Ethan the sonne of Cusi the sonne of Abdi the sonne of Maloch †the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Amasia the sonne of Helcias †the sonne of Amasai the sonne of Boni the sonne of Somer †the sonne of Moholi the sonne of Mosi the sonne of Merari the sonne of Leui †Their brethren also the Leuites which were ordained for al the ministerie of the tabernacle of the house of our Lord. †But Aaron and his sonnes burnt incense vpon the altar of holocaust and vpon the altar of incense for euerie worke of Sancta Sanctorum and to pray for Israel according to al thinges which Moyses the seruant of God had commanded †And these are the sonnes of Aaron Eleazar his sonne Phinees his sonne Abisue his sonne †Bocci his sonne Ozi his sonne Zarahia his sonne †Meraioth his sonne Amarias his sonne Achitob his sonne †Sadoc his sonne Achimaas his sonne †And these are their habitations by the townes and confines to witte of the sonnes of Aaron according to the kinredes of the Caathites for they were fallen to them by lotte †They gaue therfore to them Hebron in the Land of Iuda and the suburbes therof round about †but the fieldes of the citie and the townes to Caleb the sonne of Iephone †Moreouer to the sonnes of Aaron they gaue cities to flee vnto Hebron and Lobna and the suburbes therof †Iether also and Esthemo with the suburbes therof yea Helon and Dabir with their suburbes †Asan also Bethsemes their suburbes †And of the tribe of Beniamin Gabee and the suburbes therof Almath with the suburbes therof Anothoth also with the suburbes therof al the cities thirtene by their kinredes †And to the children of Caath the residue of their kinred they gaue of the halfe tribe of Manasses in possession ten cities †Moreouer to the children of Gerson by their kinredes of the tribe of Issachar of the tribe of Aser and of the tribe of Nephthali and of the tribe of Manasses in Basan thirtene cities †And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes of the tribe of Ruben and of the tribe of Gad and of the tribe of Zabulon they gaue by lot twelue cities †Also the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities and their suburbes †and they gaue by lot of the tribe of the children of Iuda of the tribe of the children of Simeon and of the tribe of the children of Beniamin these cities which they called by their names †and to them that were of
drinke the bloud of these men because in the peril of their liues they haue brought me the water And for this cause he would not drinke These thinges did the three most valiantes †Abisai also the brother of Ioab he was prince of three and he lifted vp his speare agaynst three hundred wounded and he was among three most renowned †and among the second three he the noble one and prince of them but yet vnto the three first he taught not †Banaias the sonne of Ioiada a most valiant man of Cabseel who had done manie factes he stroke the two ariel of Moab and he went downe and slewe the lion in the middes of the cisterne in the time of snow †And he storke the Aegyptian whose stature was of fiue cubites and which had a speare as the weauers beame he therfore went downe to him with a rod and by force tooke away the speare that he held in his hand and slewe him with his owne speare †These thinges did Banaias the sonne of Ioiada who was among the three valiantes most renowned †the first among thirtie but yet the three he raught not and Dauid made him of his counsel †Moreouer the most valiant men in the armie Asahel the brother of Ioab and Elchanan the sonne of his vncle of Bethlehem †Sammoth an Arortie Helles a Phalonite †Ira the the sonne of Acces a Thecaite Abiezer an Anathothite †Sobbochai an Husathite Ilai an Ahohite †Maharai a Netophathite Heled the sonne of Baana a Netophathite †Ethai the sonne of Ribai of Gabaath the children of Beniamin Banaia a Pharatonite †Hurai of the Torrent Gaas Abiel an Arbathite Azmoth a Bauramite Eliaba a Salabonite †The sonnes of Assem a Gezonite Ionathan the sonne of Sage an Ararite †Ahiam the sonne of Sachar an Ararite †Eliphal the sonne of Vr †Hepher a Mecherathiâ—e Ahia Phelonite †Hesro a Carmelite Naarai the sonne of Azbai †Ioel the brother of Nathan Mibahar the sonne of Agarai †Selet an Ammonite Naharai a Berothite the armour bearer of Ioab the sonne of Saruia †Ira a Iethreite Gareb a Iethreite †Vrias the Hetheite Zabad the sonne of Oholi †Adina the sonne of Sizaa Rubenite the prince of the Rubenites with him thirtie †Hanan the sonne of Maacha and Iosaphat a Mathanite †Ozia an Astarothite Samma and Iehiel the sonnes of Hotham an Arorite †Iedihel the sonne of Zamri and Ioha his brother a Thosaite †Eliel a Mahumite and Ieribai and Iosaia the sonnes of Elnaim and Iethma a Moabite Eliel and Obed and Iasiel of Masobia CHAP. XII VVho folowed dauid when he fled from Saul 23. And who came into Hebron to make him king THESE also came to dauid into Siceleg when as yet he fled from Saul the sonne of Cis the which were most valiant and excellent warriers †drawing the bowe and hurling with both handes stones in slinges and shooting arrowes directly of the brethren of Saul of Beniamin †The prince Ahiezer and Ioas the sonnes of Sammaa a Gabaathite and Iaziel and Phallet the sonnes of Azmoth and Beracha and Iehu an Anothothite †Samaias also a Gabaonite the most valiant amongst the thirtie and aboue the thirtie Ieremias and Ieheziel and Iohanan and Iezabad a Gaderothite †And Eluzai and Ierimuth and Baalia and Samaria and Saphatia an Haruphite †Elcana and Iesia and Azareel and Ioezer Iesbaam of Carehim †Ioela also and Zabadia the sonnes of Ieroham of Gedor †Yea and of Gaddi also there fled to Dauid when he lay hid in the desert most valiant men and the best warriers holding sheild and speare their faces as the faces of a lion nd swift as the roebuckâ—s on the mountaynes †Ezer the prince Obdias the second Eliab the third †Masmana the fourth Ieremias the fifth †Ethi the sixth Eliel the seuenth †Iohanan the eight Elzebad the ninth †Ieremias the tenth Machbanai the eleuenth †these of the children of Gad were the princes of his armie the meanest was captayne ouer an hundred souldiars and the greatest ouer a thousand †These are they which passed Iordan the first moneth when it vsed to flow ouer his bankes and they chased away al that dwelt in the valleis toward the east quarter and the west †And there came also of Beniamin and of Iuda to the hold wherin Dauid abode †And Dauid went out to mete them and sayd If you be come peaceably to me for to helpe me my hart be ioyned to you but if you lye in wayte against me for my aduersaries whereas I haue no iniquitie in my handes the God of our fathers see and iudge †But the spirit came on Amasai the prince among thirtie and he sayd We are thine ô Dauid and with thee ô sonne of Isai peace peace be to thee peace to thy helpers for thy God helpeth thee Dauid therfore receiued them and appoynted them princes of the band †Moreouer of Manasses there fled to Dauid when he came with the Philisthijms agaynst Saul to fight and he fought not with them because the princes of the Philisthimes taking counsel sent him backe saying with the peril of our head wil he returne to his lord Saul †Therfore when he returned into Siceleg there fled to him of Manasses Ednas and Iozabab and Iedihel and Michael and Ednas Iozabad and Eliu and Salathi the princes of a thousand in Manasses †These did ayde Dauid agaynst the rouers for they were al most valiant men and were made commanders in the armie †Yea and there came euerie day to Dauid to helpe him til it became a great number as it were the armie of God †This also is the number of the commanders of the armie which came to Dauid when he was in Hebron to transferre the kingdom of Saul to him according to the word of our Lord. †The children of Iuda bearing shield and speare six thousand eight hundred wel appoynted to battel †Of the children of Simeon valient men to â—ight seuen thousand one hundred †Of the children of Leui foure thousand six hundred †Ioiada also prince of the stocke of Aaron and with him three thousand seuen hundred †Sadoc also a young man of goodlie towardenes and the house of his father princes twentie two †And of the children of Beniamin the brethren of Saul three thousand for a great part of them as yet folowed the house of Saul †Moreouer of the children of Ephraim twentie thousand eight hundred valiant of strength men renowmed in their kinredes †And of the halfe tribe of Manasses eightene thousand euerie one by their names came to make Dauid king †Also of the children of Issachar men of vnderstanding that knewe al times to command what Israel should doe princes two hundred and al the rest of the tribe did folow their counsel †Moreouer of Zabulon such as went forth to battel stood in aray wel
appoynted with armour of warre there came fiftie thousand to ayde not in a duble hart †And of Nepthali commanders a thousand and with them furnished with shield and speare seuen and thirtie thousand †Of Dan also prepared to battel twentie eight thousand six hundred †And of Aser going forth to fight and prouoking in batttel fourtie thousand †And beyond Iordan of the children of Ruben and of Gad and the halfe part of the tribe of Manasses furnished with armour of warre an hundred twentie thousand †Al these men of warre wel appoynted to fight with perfect hart came into Hebron to make Dauid King ouer al Israel yea and al the rest of Israel were of one hart that Dauid should be made king †And they were there with Dauid three daies eating and drinking for their brethren had prepared for them †Yea and they that were neere them as farre as Issachar Zabulon and Nephthali brought loaues on Asses and on camels and on mules and vpon oxen to eate meale figges reysens wine oile beeues muttons in al abundance for there was ioy in Israel CHAP. XIII The Arke is brought from Abinadabs house 8. Dauid and others dancing before it 9. Oza for touching it is strooken dead 13. VVherupon Dauid fearing to bring it to Ierusalem 〈◊〉 remayneth three monethes in the house of Obededom AND Dauid tooke counsel with the tribunes and centurions and al the commanders †and he sayd to al the assemblie of Israel If it please you and if the word which I speake procede from our Lord God let vs send to the rest of our brethren into al the countries of Israel to the Priestes and Leuires that dwel in the suburbes of the cities that they may be gathered together vnto vs †and we may bring agayne vnto vs the Arke of our God for we sought it not in the daies of Saul †And the whole multitude answered that it should be soe done for the word had pleased al the people †Dauid therfore assembled al Israel from Sihor of Aegypt til thou enter into Emath to bring the Arke of God from Caria Thiarim †And Dauid went vp and euerie man of Israel to the hil of Caria Thiarim which is in Iuda to fetch thence the Arke of our Lord God sitting vpon the Cherubim where his name is inuocated †And they layd the Arke of God vpon a new wayne out of the house of Abinadab And Oza and his brother did driue the wayne †Moreouer Dauid and al Israel playd before our Lord with al their might in songues and on harpes and psalteries and timbrels and cymbals and trumpettes †And when they were come to the Floore of Chidon Oza stretched forth his hand to hold vp the Arke for the oxe being wantone had made it leane a litle a side †Our Lord therfore was angrie agaynst Oza and stroke him for that he had touched the Arke and he died there before our Lord. †And Dauid was strooken sad because our Lord had diuided Oza and he called that place the Diuision of Oza vntil this present day †And he feared God at that time saying How may I bring in the Arke of God vnto me †And for this cause he brought it not vnto himselfe that is into the citie of Dauid but turned it away into the house of Obededom the Getheite †Therfore the Arke of God remayned in the house of Obededom three monethes our Lord blessed his house and al thinges that he had CHAP. XIIII King Dauid prouideth timber and workmen to build his owne house 3. marieth more wiues and hath manie children 8. ouerthroweth the Philistians 13. twise HIRAM also the king of Tyre sent messengers to Dauid and cedar trees and artificers for walles and timber to build him a house †And Dauid knew that our Lord had established him to be king ouer Israel and that his kingdom was exalted ouer his people Israel †Dauid also tooke other wiues in Ierusalem and he begat sonnes and daughters †And these be their names that were borne to him in Ierusalem Samua and Sobad Nathan and Salomon †Iebahar and Elisua and Eliphalet †Noga also and Napheg and Iaphia †Elisama and Baalaida and Eliphalet †And the Philisthijms hearing that Dauid was annoynted for king ouer al Israel they went vp al to seeke him which when Dauid had heard he went out to meete them †Moreouer the Philisthijms coming were spred abrode in the Vale Raphaim †And Dauid consulted our Lord saying Shal I goe vp to the Philisteans and wilt thou deliuer them into my hand And our Lord sayd to him Goe vp and I wil deliuer them into thy hand †And when they were come vp into Baalpharasim Dauid stroke them there and sayd God hath diuided myn enemies by my hand as waters are diuided and therfore the name of that place was called Baal Pharasim †And they least there their goddes which Dauid commanded to be burnt †An other time also the Philisthijms invaded and were dispersed in the Vale. †And Dauid consulted God agayne and God sayd to him Goe not vp after them retyre from them and thou shalt come agaynst them ouer agaynst the pearetrees †And when thou shalt heare the sound of one going in the toppe of the pearetrees then shalt thou yssue forth to battel For God is gone forth before thee to strike the campe of the Philisthijms †Dauid therfore did as God had commanded him and stroke the campe of the Philisthianes from Gabaon vnto Gazera †And the name of Dauid was bruited in al countries and our Lord gaue the dreade of him ouer al nations CHAP. XV. VVith solâ—nnitie the Arke is brought into Ierusalem caried by the Priestes and Leuites 16. With musick of diuers sortes 26. Sacrifice of thankesgeuing is offered 29. Michel derideth Dauids deuotion HE made also houses for him selfe in the citie of Dauid and built a place for the Arke of God pitcht a tabernacle for it †Then sayd Dauid It is vnlawful that the Arke of God be caried of any man but of the Leuites whom our Lord chose to carie it and to minister vnto himself for euer †And he gathered together al Israel into Ierusalem that the Arke of God might be brought into his place which he had prepared for it †Moreouer also the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites †Of the children of Caath Vriel was the prince and his brethren an hundred twentie †Of the sonnes of Merari Asaia the prince and his brethren two hundred twentie †Of the sonnes of Gersom Ioel the prince and his brethren an hundred thirtie †Of the sonnes of Elisaphan Semeias the prince and his brethren two hundred †Of the sonnes of Hebron Eliel the prince and his brethren eightie †Of the sonnes of Oziel Aminadab the prince and his brethren and hundred twelue †And Dauid called Sadoc and Abiathar the Priestes and the Leuites
God as he hath spoken of thee †Our Lord also giue thee wisdome and vnderstanding that thou mayst be able to rule Israel and to kepe the law of our Lord thy God †For then thou shalt be able to prosper if thou shalt keepe the commandementes and iudgementes which our Lord commanded Moyses to teach Israel take courage and play the man feare not neither be dismayde †Behold I in my pouertie haue prepared the charges of the house of our Lord of gold an hundred thousand talentes and of siluer a thousand thousand talentes but of brasse and of yron there is noe weight for the number is surpassed with the greatnesse timber and stones I haue prepared to al the charges †Thou hast also verie manie artificers hewers of stones and masons carpenters and of al occapations most skilful to make worke †in gold and siluer and brasse and yron wherof there is no number Ryse therfore and do it and our Lord wil be with thee †Dauid also commanded al the princes of Israel that they should help Salomon his sonne †You see quoth he that our Lord your God is with you and hath geuen you rest round about and hath deliuered al your enemies into your handes and the land is subdewed before our Lord and before his people †Geue therfore your hart and your soules to seeke our Lord your God and arise and build a sanctuarie to our Lord God that the Arke of the couenant of our Lord and the vessels consecrated to our Lord may be brought into the house which is built to the name of our Lord. CHAP. XXIII King Dauid being old constituteth Salomon king 3. disposeth the offices of Leuites 7. to wit the families of Gerson 12. of Caath 21. and of Merari 26. ceassing to carrie the tabernacle 27. to serue in the temple DAVID therfore being old ful of daies made Salomon his sonne king ouer Israel †And he gathered al the princes of Israel and the Priestes and Leuites †And the Leuites were numbred from thirtie yeares vpward and there were found thirtie eight thousand men †Of these were chosen and distributed into the ministerie of the house of our Lord foure and twentie thousand and of the ouerseers and iudges six thousand †Moreouer foute thousand porters and as manie singing to our Lord on instrumentes which he had made to sing on †And Dauid distributed them by the courses of the children of Leui to witte of Gerson and Caath and Merari †The sonnes of Gerson Leedan and Semei †The sonnes of Leedan the prince Iahiel Zethan and Ioel three †The sonnes of Semei Salomith and Hosiel and Aram three these be the princes of the familes of Leedan †Moreouer the sonnes of Semei Leheth and Ziza and Iaus and Baria these be the sonnes of Semei foure †And Leheth was the first Ziza the second moreouer Iaus and Baria had not manie children and therfore they were counted in one familie and in one house †The children of Caath Amram and Isaar Hebron and Oziel foure †The sonnes of Amram Aaron and Moyses And Aaron was seperated to minister in Sanctasanctorum he and his sonnes for euer and to burne incense to our Lord according to his rite and to blesse his name for euer †The sonnes of Moyses also the man of God were numbred in the tribe of Leui. †The sonnes of Moyses Gersom and Eliezari the sonnes of Gersom Subuel the first †And the sonnes of Eliezer were Rohobia the first and Eleezer had noe moe sonnes Moreouer the children of Rohobia were multiplied excedingly †The sonnes of Isaar Salomith the first †The sonnes of Hebron Ieriau the first Amarias the second Iahaziel the third Iecmaan the fourth †The son̄nes of Oziel Micha the first Iesia the second †The sonnes of Merari Moholi Musi The sonnes of Moholi Eleazar and Cis. †And Eleazar died and had no sonnes but daughters and the sonnes of Cis their brethren tooke them †The sonnes of Musi Moholi and Eder and Ierimoth three †These be the children of Leui in their kinredes and families princes by courses and number of euerie head that did the workes of ministerie of the house of our Lord from twentie yeares and vpward †For Dauid sayd Our Lord the God of Israel hath geuen rest to his people and the habitation of Ierusalem for euer †Neither shal it be the office of the Leuites to carie any more the tabernacle and al the vessels therof to minister †According to the last preceptes also of Dauid the number of the children of Leui shal be numbred from twentie yeares and vpward †And they shal be vnder the hand of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of our Lord in the entrances and in the chambers and in the place of purification and in the Sanctuarie and in al the workes of the ministerie of the temple of our Lord. †And the Priestes ouer the loaues of proposition and for the sacrifice of floure and for cakes and azimes and the frying panne and to rost and ouer al weight and measure †But the Leuites to stand in the morning to confesse and sing to our Lord and in like maner at euening †as wel in the oblation of the holocaustes of our Lord as in the Sabbathes and Calendes and the rest of the solemnities according to the number and ceremonies of euerie thing continually before our Lord. †And let them keepe the obseruations of the tabernacle of couenant and the rite of the Sanctuarie and the obseruance of the children of Aaron their brethren that they minister in the house of our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII King Dauid disposeth sixtene families of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 7. by lottes 19. to serue in the Temple according to their priestlie function 20. likwise principal Leuites in their offices MOREOVER to the sonnes of Aaron these were the partions The sonnes of Aaron Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †But Nadab and Abiu died before their father without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood †And Dauid diuided them that is Sadoo of the sonnes of Eleazar and Ahimelech of the sonnes of Ithamar according to their courses and ministerie †And there were found manie more children of Eleazar among the principal men then children of Ithamar And he diuided to them that is to the children of Eleazar princes by their families sixtene and to the children of Ithamar by their families and houses eight †Moreouer he diuided both families betwen themselues by lottes for there were princes of the Sanctuarie and princes of God as wel of the children of Eleazar as of the children of Ithamar †And Semeias wrote them the sonne of Nathanael the Scribe a Leuite before the king and princes and Sadoc the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathar the princes also of the Priestlie and Leuitical families
the house of our Lord. †Lottes therfore were cast equally both to litle and great by their families for euerie one of the gates †The lotte then of the East fel to Selemia Moreouer to Zacharias his sonne a most wise man and skilful the North quarter chanced by lot †But to Obededom and his sonnes toward the South in which part of the house was the councel of the ancientes †Sephim and Hosa toward the West by the gate which leadeth to the way of ascent watch against watch †And toward the East six Leuites and toward the North foure a day and toward the South likewise in a day foure and where the councel was two and two †In the celles also of the porters toward the West foure in the way and two at euerie celle †These be the diuisions of the porters of the sonnes of Core and of Merari †Moreouer Achias was ouer the treasures of the house of God and the vessels of the holie places †The sonnes also of Ledan the sonnes of Gersonni of Ledan princes of the families Ledan and Gersonni Iehieli †The sonnes of Iehieli Zathan and Ioel his brethren ouer the treasures of the house of our Lord †to the Amramites and Isaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites †And Subael the sonne of Gersom the sonne of Moyses chiefe ouer the treasures †His brethren also Eliezer whose sonne Rahabia and his sonne Isaias and his sonne Ioram his sonne also Zechri and his sonne Selemith †Selemith himself and his bretbren ouer the treasures of the sanctified holie thinges which Dauid the king sanctified and the princes of families and the centurions and the captaynes of the host †of the warres and of the spoyles of the battels which they had consecrated to the maynteynance and furniture of the temple of our Lord. †And al these thinges did Samuel the Seer sanctifie and Saul the sonne of Cis and Abner the sonne of Ner and Ioab the sonne of Saruia and al that had sanctified them by the hand of Selemith and of his brethren †But the chiefe ouer the Isaarites was Chonenias and his sonnes to the workes abrode ouer Israel to teach and iudge them †Moreouer the Hebronites Hasabias and his brethren most able men a thousand seuen hundred were chiefe ouer Israel beyond Iordan agaynst the West in al the workes our Lord and for the ministerie of the king †And the prince of the Hebronites was Ieria according to their families and kinredes In the fourteth yeare of king Dauid they were numbred and there were found most valiant men in Iazer Galaad †and his brethren of stronger age two thousand seuen hundred princes of families And Dauid the king made them ouerseers ouer the Rubenites and the Gaddites and the halfe tribe of Manasses for al the ministerie of God and the king CHAP. XXVII Twelue militarie tribunes with foure and twentie thousand vnder euerie one by course of monethes serue about the king 16. Other twelue tribunes of the people gouerne in seueral tribes 25. Prefectes also are made ouer the kinges treasures cattles and other commodities in the court campe and countrie AND the children of Israel according to their number the princes of families tribune and centurions and ouerseers that ministred to the king according to their companies coming in and going out euerie moneth in the yeare euerie one was chiefe ouer foure and twentie thousand †Ouer the first companie the first moneth Iesboam was chiefe the sonne of Zabdicl and vnder him foure and twentie thousand †Of the sonnes of Phares the prince of al the princes in the hoste the first moneth †The companie of the second moneth had Dudia an Ahohite and after him an other named Macelloth which gouerned part of foure and twentie thousand †Captayne also of the third companie in the third moneth was Banaias the sonne of Ioiada the Priest and in his diuision foure and twentie thousand †The same is Banaias the most valiant among thirtie and aboue the thirtie ouer his companie Amizabad his sonne was chiefe †The fourth in the fourth moneth Asahel the brother of Ioab and Zabadias his sonne after him and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The fifth in the fifth moneth prince Samaoth a Iezerite and his companie foure and twentie thousand †The sixth in the sixth moneth Hira the sonne of Acces a Thecuite and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The seuenth in the seuenth moneth Helles a Phallonite of the children of Ephraim and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The eight in the eight moneth Sobochai an Husathite of the stocke of Sarahi and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The ninth in the ninth moneth Abiezer an Anathothite of the children of Iemini and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The tenth in the tenth moneth Marai and he a Netophathite of the stocke of Zarahi and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The eleuenth in the eleuenth moneth Banaias a Pharathonite of the children of Ephraim and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †The twelfth in the twelfth moneth Holdai a Netophathite of the stocke of Gothoniel and in his companie foure and twentie thousand †Furthermore there were chiefe ouer the tribes of Israel ouer the Rubenites Duke Eliezer the sonne of Zechri ouer the Simeonites Duke Saphatias the sonne of Maacha †ouer the Leuites Hasabias the sonne of Camuel ouer the Aaronites Sadoc †ouer Iuda Eliu the brother of Dauid ouer Issachar Amri the sonne of Michael †ouer the Zabulonites Iesmaias the sonne of Abdias ouer the Nepthalites Ierimoth thesonne of Ozriel †ouer the children of Ephraim Osee the sonne of Ozaziu ouer the halfe tribe of manasses Ioel the sonne of Phadaia †and ouer the halfe tribe of Manasses in Galaad Iaddo the sonne of Zacharias and our Beniamin Iasiel the sonne of Abner †But ouer Dan Ezrihel the sonne of Ieroham these be the princes of the children of Israel †And Dauid would not number them from twentie yeares downeward because our Lord had sayd that he would multiplie Israel “ as the starres of heauen †Ioab the sonne of Saruia beganne to number and finished not because vpon this there fel wrath vpon Israel and therfore the number of them that were numbered was not regestred in the chronicles of king Dauid †And ouer the kinges treasures was Azmoth the sonne of Adiel and ouer those treasures which were in the cities and in the townes and in the towers Ionathan the sonne of Ozias was president †And ouer husbandrie and the husbandmen which tilled the ground Ezri the sonne of Chelub was ouerseer †and ouer the dressers of vineyardes Semeias a Romathite and ouer the wine cellars Zabdias an Aphonite †For ouer the Oliuetes and the figgegroues which were in the champayne was Balanam a Gederite and ouer the oile cellars Ioas. â€
euerie naile weighed fiftie sicles a peece the vpper chambers also he couered with gold †He made also in the house of Sanctum sanctorum two Cherubs of statuarie worke and he couered them with gold †The winges of the cherubs were extended twentie cubites so that one wing had fiue cubites and touched the wal of the house and the other hauing fiue cubites touched the wing of the other cherub †In like maner the wing of the other cherub had fiue cubites and touched the wal and his other wing of fiue cubites touched the wing of the other Cherub †Therfore the winges of both the cherubs were spred forth and were extended twentie cubites and they stoode vpright on their feete and their faces were turned to the vtter house †He made also a vele of hyacinth purple scarlet and silke woue in it cherubs †Before the doores also of the temple two pillers which had fiue and thirtie cubites in height moreouer their heades of fiue cubites †Moreouer also as it were litle chaynes in the oracle he put them to the heades of the pillers pomegranates also an hundred which he put betwen the litle chaynes †The pillers also them selues he put in the entrance of the temple one on the right hand and the other on the left that which was on the right hand he called Iachin and that on the left hand Boz CHAP. IIII. The formes of the brasen altar 2. of the lauatorie or Sea with figures of twelue oxen 6. of other tenne smal lauatories 7. tenne candlestickes 8. tenne tables and an hundred bassens a great hal for the Priestes 10. and other vessel and ornamentes of the Temple are described HE made also an altar of brasse of twentie cubites in length and of twentie cubites in bredth and of ten cubites in height †A Sea also cast ten cubites from brimme to brimme round in compasse it had fiue cubites in height and a corde of thirtie cubires did compasse it round about †There was also vnder it the similitude of oxen and certaine engrauinges of ten cubites on the outside compassed the bealie of the Sea as it were with two rewes †And the oxen were cast and the Sea it self was sette vpon the twelue oxen of the which three looked toward the North and other three to the West moreouer other three to the South and the three that remayned to the East hauing the Sea put vpon them and the hinder partes of the oxen were inward vnder the sea †Moreouer the thicknesse therof had the measure of a palme and the brimme therof was as it were the brimme of a chalice or of a crisped lilie and it held three thousand metretes †He made also ten lauatories and set fiue on the right hand and fiue on the left that they might wash in them al thinges that they would offer for holocaust moreouer in the Sea the priestes were washed †And he made also ten golden candlestickes according to the fashion which they were commanded to be made by and he set them in the temple fiue on the right hand fiue on the left †Moreouer also ten tables and he set them in the temple fiue on the right hand and fiue on the left Phials also of gold an hundred †He made also the court of the priestes and a great hal and doores in the hal which he couered with brasse †Moreouer he set the Sea on the right side agaynst the East toward the South †And Hiram made cauldrons and flesh hookes and phials and accomplished al the kinges worke in the house of God †that is to say two pillers and the chapiters and the heades and asit were certayne litle nettes which should couer the heades ouer the chapiters †Pomegranates also foure hundred and two litle nettes soe that two rewes of the pomegranates were ioyned to ech litle nette which couered the pommels and the heades of the pillers †He made feete also and lauatories which he put vpon the feete †one sea also twelue oxen vnder the sea †And the cauldrons and flesh hookes and phials Al the vessels did Hiram his father make for Salomon in the house of our Lord of most pure brasse †In the countrie of Iordan did the king cast them in a clay ground bewen Socot and Saredatha †And the multitude of vessels was innumerable so that the weight of the brasse was not knowen †And Salomon made al the vessels of the house of God and the golden altar and the tables vpon them the loaues of proposition †the candlestickes also with their lampes to giue light before the oracle according to the rite of most pure gold †and certayne florishing thinges and lampes and golden tonges al were made of most fine gold †The vessels also of persume and censars and phials and litle mortars of most pure gold And he graued the doores of the inner temple that is in Sancta sanctorum and the doores of the temple without of gold And so al the worke was finishd which Salomon made in the house of our Lord. CHAP. V. Manie giftes are offered 4. The Arke is brought with great solennitie into the Temple 6. Innumerable hostes are offered 11. with excellent musick the Temple is replenished with the glorie of God SALOMON therfore brought in al the thinges that Dauid his father had vowed the siluer and gold and al the vessels he put in the treasures of the house of God †After which thinges he gathered together al the ancientes of Israel and al the princes of the tribes and the heades of families of the children of Israel into Ierusalem to bring the Arke of the couenant of our Lord from the Citie of Dauid which is Sion †There came therfore vnto the king al the men of Israel in the solemne day of the seuenth moneth †And when al the ancientes of Israel were come the Leuites caried the Arke †and brought it in and al the furniture of the tabernacle Moreouer the Priestes with the Leuites did carrie the vessels of the Sanctuarie which were in the tabernacle †And king Salomon and al the assemblie of Israel and al that were gathered before the Arke immolated rammes and oxen without anie number for so great was the multitude of victimes †And the priestes brought in the Arke of the couenant of our Lord into his place that is to the oracle of the temple into Sancta sanctorum vnder the winges of the cherubs †so that the cherubs spred their winges ouer the place wherin the Arke was set and couered the Arke it selfe with his barres †And the heades of the barres wherwith the Arke was caried because they were a litle longer appeared before the oracle but if a man had beene a litle outward he could not see them The Arke therfore was there vntil this present day †And there was nothing in the
first fruites of corne of wine and of oyle of honie also and of al thinges which the ground bringeth forth they offered tithes †Yea and the children of Israel and Iuda that dwelt in the cities of Iuda offered tithes of oxen and sheepe and tithes of sanctified thinges which they had vowed to our Lord their God and carying them al made manie heapes †The third moneth they began to lay the fundations of the heapes and in the seuenth moneth they finished them †And when Ezechias and his princes came in they saw the heapes and blessed our Lord and the people of Israel †And Ezechias asked the Priestes and the Leuites why the heapes lay so †Azarias the high Priest of the stocke of Sadoc answered him saying Since first fruites began to be offered in the house of our Lord we haue eaten and haue bene ful and very much hath remayned because our Lord hath blessed his people and of the remaynes this is the abundance which thou seest †Fzechias therfore commanded that storehouses should be prepared in the house of our Lord. Which when they had done †they brought in as wel the first fruites as the tithes and watsoeuer they had vowed faythfully And the ouerseer of them was Chonenias a Leuite and Semeihis brother the second †after whom Iahiel and Azarias and Nahath and Asael and Ierimoth Iosabad also and Eliel and Iesmachias and Mahath and Banaias ouerseers vnder the hand of Chonenias and Semei his brother by the commandment of Ezechias the king and Azarias the high Priest of the house of God to whom al thinges apperteyned †But Core the sonne of Iemna a Leuite and porter of the east gate was ouerseer of those thinges which were voluntarily offered to our Lord and of the first fruites and the thinges consecrated for Sancta sanctorum †And vnder his charge Eden and Beniamin Iesue and Semeias Amarias also and Sechenias in the cities of the Priestes that they should faithfully distribute to their brethren portions to the lesser and greater †sauing the men children from three yeares and aboue to al that entered into the temple of our Lord and whatsoeuer day by day was profitable in the ministerie and the obseruances according to their diuisions †to the Priestes by families and to the Leuites from the twentith yeare and vpward by the orders and companies †and to al the multitude as wel their wiues as their children of both sex meaâ—es were geuen faithfully of these thinges that had bene sanctified †Yea and of the children of Aaron by the fildes and the suburbes of euerie citie there were men ordayned that should distribute portions to al the male sexe of the Priestes and the Leuites †Ezechias therfore did al thinges which we haue sayd in al Iuda and wrought good and right and truth before our Lord his God †in al the seruice of the ministerie of the house of our Lord according to the law and the ceremonies willing to seeke his God in al his hart and he did it and prospered CHAP. XXXII Sennacherib king of Assyria inuading Iuda king Ezechias encorageth the people and prouideth to defend the countrie 9. the Assyrians threaten the people and blaspheme God 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrians armie so their king retiring home is slayne in his idols temple by his owne sonnes 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace 24. falleth into deadlie sicknes but miraculously recouereth offendeth in pryde and repenteth 27. is exceding rich which he imprudently sheweth to strangers 32. dieth and Manasses succedeth AFTER which thinges and this maner of truth came Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians and entering into Iuda besieged the fensed cities desirous to take them †Which when Ezechias had sene to witte that Sennacherib was come and the whole force of the battel to be turned agaynst Ierusalem †taking counsel with the princes and the most valiant men to stoppe vp the heades of the fountaynes that were without the citie and the sentence of them al decreing this †he gathered a very great multitude they stopped vp al the fountaynes and the riuer that ranne in the middes of the land saying Lest the kinges of the Assyrians come and finde abundance of waters †He built also doing industriously euerie wall that had bene destroyed and built towers vpon them and an other wall without and he repayred Mello in the citie of Dauid and made armour and shildes of al sortes †And he appointed princes of warryers in the armie and he called them al together in the streate of the gate of the citie and spake to their hart saying †Doe manfully and take courage feare not neither dread ye the king of the Assyrians and al the multitude that is with him for there are manie moe with vs then with him †For with him is an arme of flesh with vs the Lord our God which is our helper and fighteth for vs. And the people was encouraged with these maner of wordes of Ezechias the king of Iuda †Which thinges after they were done Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians sent his seruantes to Ierusalem for himself with al his armie beseiged Lachis to Ezechias the king of Iuda to al the people that was in the citie saying †Thus sayth Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians In whom hauing affiance doe you sitte besieged in Ierusalem †Hath Ezechias deceiued you to deliuer you to death in hunger and thirst affirming that the Lord your God can deliuer you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians †Why is not this Ezechias that hath destroyed his excelses and altars and hath commanded Iuda Ierusalem saying Before one altar you shal adore and on it you shal burne incense †Are you ignorant what thinges I haue done and my fathers to al the peoples of the landes haue the goddes of nations and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my hand †Who is there of al the goddes of the nations which my fathers wasted that could deliuer his people out of my hand that your God also can deliuer you out of this hand †Let not therfore Ezechias deceiue you nor delude you with vayne persuasion neither beleue ye him For if no god oâ— al nations and kingdomes could deliuer his people out of my hand and out of the hand of my fathers consequently neither shal your God be able to deliuer you out of my hand †Yea and manie other thinges did his seruantes speake agaynst our Lord God and agaynst Ezechias his seruant †Letters also he wrote ful of blasphemie against our Lord the God of Israel and he spake agaynst him as the goddes of their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand so the God also of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of this hand †Moreouer also with a lowd crie in the Iewes tongue he sounded against the people
of God calues an hundred rammes two hundred lambes foure hundred buckgoates for the sinne of al Israel twelue according to the number of the tribes of Israel †And they set the Priestes in theyr orders and the Leuites in theyr courses ouer the workes of God in Ierusalem as it is writen in the booke of Moyses †And the children of Israel of the transmigration made the Phase the fourtenth day of the first moneth †For al the Priestes and the Leuites were purified as it were one man al cleane to immolate the Phase for al the children of the transmigration and for theyr brethren the Priestes and them selues †And the children of Israel that were returned from the transmigration did eate and al that had separated them selues from the coinquination of the Gentiles of the earth vnto them to seeke our Lord the God of Israel †And they made the solemnitie of Azymes seuen dayes in ioy because our Lord had made them ioyful and had turned the hart of the king of Assur to them that he should helpe theyr handes in the worke of the house of our Lord the God of Israel CHAP. VII Esdras with manie other Priestes and Leuites ascendeth to â—erusalem to teach and assist the people 11. bringing Artaxerxes Edict declareth it to the people 27. and geueth thankes to God AND after these thinges in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of Persians Esdras the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias †the sonne of Sellum the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob †the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Maraioth †the sonne of Zarahias the sonne of Ozi the sonne of Bocci †the sonne of Abisue the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest from the begynning †The same Esdras came vp from Babylon and he was a quicke scribe in the law of Moyses which our Lord God gaue to Israel and the king gaue him according to the hand of our Lord his God vpon him al his petition †And there came vp of the children of Israel and of the children of the Priestes and of the children of the Leuites and of the singing men and of the porters and of the Nathineites into Ierusalem in the seuenth yeare of Artaxerxes the king †And they came into Ierusalem the fifth moneth that is the seuenth yeare of the king †For in the first day of the first moneth he began to goe vp from Babylon and in the first day of the fifth moneth he came into Ierusalem according to the good hand of his God vpon him †For Esdras prepared his hart to search the law of our Lord and to doe and to teach in Israel preceptes and iudgement †And this is the copie of the epistle of the edict which king Artaxerxes gaue to Esdras the Priest the learned scribe in the wordes and preceptes of our Lord and his ceremonies in Israel †Artaxerxes the king of kings to Esdras the Priest the most learned scribe of the law of God of heaueÌ„ greeting †It is decreed by me that whoÌ„soeuer it shal please in my kingdom of the people of Israel and of the Priestes and Leuites to goe into IerusaleÌ„ let him goe with thee †For thou art sent from the face of the king and of his seuen counselers that thou mayst visite Iewrie and Ierusalem in the law of thy God which is in thy hand †And that thou maist carie the siluer gold which the king his counselers haue voluntarily offered to the God of Israel whose tabernacle is in Ierusalem †And al the siluer and gold whatsoeuer thou shalt finde in al the prouince of Babylon and the people wil offer and of the Priestes that shal voluntarely offer to the house of theyr God which is in Ierusalem †take freely and bye diligently of this money calues rammes lambes and the sacrifices and libamentes of them and offer them vpon the altar of the temple of your God that is in Ierusalem †Yea and if it shal please thee and thy brethren to doe any thing with the rest of the siluer and gold doe ye according to the wil of your God †The vâ—â—â—els also which are geuen thee for the ministerie of the house of thy God deliuer thou in the sight of God in Ierusalem †Yea and other thinges wherof neede shal be for the house of thy God how much soeuer is necessarie for thee to spend thou shalt geue it out of the treasure and excheker of the king and from me †I Artaxerxes the king haue appointed and decreed to al the keepers of the common coffer that are beyond the Riuer that whatsoeuer Esdras the Priest the scribe of the law of God of heauen shal aske of you you geue it without delay †vnto an hundred talentes of siluer and vnto an hundred cores of wheat and vnto an hundred bates of wyne and vnto an hundred bates of oyle but salt without measure †Al that pertayneth to the rite of the God of heauen let it be geuen diligently in the house of the God of heauen lest perhaps he be angrie agaynst the kingdom of the king and of his sonnes †We doe you also to vnderstand concerning al the Priestes and Leuites and the singers and the porters the Nathineites and ministers of the house of this God that you haue no authoritie to put tolle and â—ribute and yearlie rentes vpon them †And thou Esdras according to the wisedom of thy God which is in thy hand appoyâ—t iuâ—ges and presidentes that they may iudge for al the people that is beyond the Riuer that is for them which know the law of thy God yea and the ignorant teach ye frely †And euerie one that shal not doe the law of thy God and the law of thy king diligently there shal be iudgement of him either vnto death or into banishment or to the confiscation of his substance or at the least into prison †Blessed be our Lord the God of our fathers which hath put this in the kinges hart that he would glorifie the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem †and hath inclined his mercie toward me before the king and his counselers and al the mightie princes of the king and Itaking courage by the hand of our Lord my God which was on me gathered together out of Israel princes that should goe vp with me CHAP. VIII Esdras reciteth those that came with him from Babylon 21. the fast which â—e appointed 33. and how they brought the holie vessel into the Temple THESE therfore are the princes of the families and the genealogie of them that came vp with me in the reigne of Artaxerxes the king out of Babylon †Of the children of Phinees Gersom Of the children of Ithamar Daniel Of the children of Dauid Hattus †Of the children of Sechenias the children of Pharos Zacharias and with him were
Senaa three thousand nine hundred thirtitie †The Priests The children of Idaia in the house of Iosue nine hundred three †The childeren of Emmer a thousand fiftie two †The childeren of Phashur a thousand two hundred fourtie seuen †The children of Arem a thousand seuentene The Leuites †The children of Iosue Cedmiel the children †of Cenia seuentie foure The singing men †the childeren of Asaph an hundred fourtie eight †The porters The childeren of Sellum the childeren of Ater the childeren of Telmon the childeren of Accub the childeren of Hatita the childeren of Sobai an hundred thirtie eight †The Nathineites The childeren of Soha the childeren of Hasupha the childeren of Tebbaath †the childeren of Ceros the childeren of Siaa the childeren of Phadon the childeren of Lebana the childeren of Haguba the childeren of Seimai †the childeren of Hanan the childeren of Geddel the childeren of Gaher †the childeren of Raaia the childeren of Rasin the childeren of Necoda †the childeren of Gesem the childeren of Aza the childeren of Phasea †the childeren of Besai the childeren of Munim the childeren of Nephussim †the childeren of Bacbuc the childeren of Hacupha the childeren of Harur †the childeren of Besloth the childeren of Mahida the childeren of Harsa †the childeren of Bercos the childeren of Sisara the childeren of Thema †the childeren of Nasia the childeren of Hatipha †the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon the childeren of Sotai the childeren of Sophereth the childeren of Pharida †the childeren of Iahala the childeren of Darcon the childeren of Ieddel †the childeren of Saphia the childeren of Hatil the chideren of Phohereth who was borne vnto Sabaim the sonne of Amon. †Al Natheneites and the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon three hundred nyntie two †But these be they which came vp from Thelmela Thelharsa Cherub Addon and Emmer and could not shew the house of their fathers and their seed whether they were of Israel †The children of Dalaia the childeren of Tobia the childeren of Necoda six hundred fourtie two †And of the Priests the childeren of Habia the childeren of Accos the childeren of Berzellai who tooke a wife of the daughters of Berzellai a Galeadite and he was called by their name †These sought their writing in the register and found it not they were cast out of the Priesthood †And Athersatha said to them that they should not eate of the Holies of holies vntil there stood vp a Priest learned and cunning †Al the multitude as it were one man fourtie two thousand three hundred sixtie †beside their men seruants and wemen seruantes which were seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen and among them singing men singing wemen two hundred fourtie fiue †Their horses two hundred fourtie six their mules two hundred fourtie fiue †their camels foure hundred thirtie fiue asses six thousand seueÌ„ hundred twentie Hitherto is reported what was written in the Register From this place forward goeth on in order the historie of Nehemias †And certaine of the princes of families gaue vnto the worke Athersatha gaue into the treasure of gold a thousand drachmas phials fiftie tunikes for Priestes fiue hundred thirtie †And of the princes of families there gaue into the treasure of the worke of gold twentie thousand drachmas and of siluer two thousand two hundred pound †And that which the rest of the people gaue of gold twentie thousand drachmas and of siluer two thousand pound and tunikes for Priestes sixtie seuen †And the Priestes and Leuites and porters and singing men and the rest of the common people and the Nathineites and al Israel dwelt in their cities And the seuenth moneth was come and the childeren of Israel were in their cities CHAP. VIII Esdras readeth the law before the people 9. Nehemias conforteth them 13. They celebrate the feast of tabernacles seuen dayes 13. of collection the eight day AND al the people was gathered togethor as it were one man to the streate which is before the water and they sayd to Esdras the scribe that he should bring the booke of the law of Moyses which our Lord had commanded Israel †Esdras therfore the priest brought the law before the multitude of men and wemen and al that could vnderstand in the first day of the seuenth moneth †And he read it playnly in the streate that was before the water gate from morning vntil midday in the presence of the men and wemen and of these that vnderstood and the eares of al the people were attent to the booke †And Esdaas the scribe stood vpon a steppe of wood which he made to speake vpon and there stood by him Mathathias and Semeia and Ania and Vria and Helcia and Maasia on his right hand and on the left Phadaia Misael and Melchia and Hasum and Hasbadana Zacharia and Mosollam †And Esdras opened the booke before al the people for he appeared aboue al the people and when he had opened it al the people stood †And Esdras blessed our Lord the great God and al the people answred Amen amen lifting vp their handes and they bowed and adored God flatte on the earth †Moerouer Iosue Bani and Serebia Iamin Accub Septhai Oâ—ia Maasia Celita Azarias Iozabed Hanan Phalaia Leuites made silence in the people to heare the law and the people stoode in their degree †And they read in the booke of the law of God distinctly and playnly for to vnderstand and they vnderstood when it was read †And Nehemias said the same is Athersatha and Esdras the Priest and scribe and the Leuites interpreting to al the people It is a day sanctified to the Lord our God mourne ye not and weepe not For al the people wept when they heard the wordes of the law †And he said to them Goe eate fat thinges and drinck the sweete wine and send portions to them that haue not prepared for themselues because it is the holie day of our Lord and be not sadde for the ioy of our Lord is our strength †And the Leuites made silence in al the people saying Hold your peace because the day is holie and be not sorowful †Therefore al the people went to eate and drinck and to send portions and to make great ioy because they vnderstood the wordes that he had taught them †And in the second day were gathered the princes of the families of al the people the Priests and Leuites to Esdras the scribe that he should interpret vnto them the wordes of the law †And they found written in the law that our Lord commanded in the hand of Moyses that the children of Israel should dwel in tabernacles on the solemne day the seuenth moneth †and that they should proclame and publish a voice in al their cities and in Ierusalem saying
seruants of Salomon †And in Ierusalem there dwelt of the children of Iuda and of the children of Beniamin of the children of Iuda Athaias the sonne of Aziam the sonne of Zacharias the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Saphatias the sonne of Malaleel of the children of Phares †Maasia the sonne of Baruch the sonne of Cholhoza the sonne of Hazia the sonne of Adaia the sonne of Ioiarib the sonne of Zacharias the sonne of a Silonite †Al these the childeren of Phares which dwelt in Ierusalem foure hundred sixtie eight valiant men †And these are the childeren of Beniamin Sellum the sonne of Mosollam the sonne of Ioed the sonne of Phadaia the sonne of Colaia the sonne of Masia the sonne of Etheel the sonne of Isaia †and after him Gebbai Sellai nine hundred twentie eight †and Ioel the sonne of Zechri the ouerseer of them and Iudas the sonne of Senua second ouer the citie †And of the Priestes Idaia the sonne of Ioarib Iachim †Saraia the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Mosollam the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Meraioth the sonne of Achitob the prince of the house of God †and their bretheren that doe the workes of the temple eight hundred twentie two And Adaia the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Phelelia the sonne of Amsi the sonne of Zacharias the sonne of Pheshur the sonne of Melchias †and his bretheren the princes of the fathers two hundred fourtie two And Amassai the sonne of Azreel the sonne of Ahazi the sonne of Mosolamoth the sonne of Emmer †and their bretheren exceding mightie an hundred twentie eight and their ouerseer Zabdiel sonne of the mightie ones †And of the Leuites Semeia the sonne of Hasub the sonne of Azaricam the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Boni †and Sabathai and Iozabed ouer al the workes that were without the house of God of the princes of the Leuites †And Mathania the sonne of Micha the sonne of Zebedei the sonne of Asaph prince to prayse and to confesse in prayer and Becbecia second of his bretheren and Abda the sonne of Samua the sonne of Galal the sonne of Idithum †Al the Leuites in the holie citie two hundred eightie foure †And the porters Accub Telmon and their bretheren which kept the dores an hundred seuentie two †And the rest of Israel the Priestes and the Leuites in al the cities of Iuda euerie man in his possession †And the Nathineites that dwelt in Ophel and Siaha and Gaspha of the Nathineites †And the ouerseer of the Leuites in Ierusalem Azzi the sonne of Bani the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Mathania the sonne of Micha Of the childeren of Asaph the singing men in the ministerie of the house of God †For the kings commandment was vpon them and an order among the singing men day by day †And Phathahia the sonne of Mesezebel of the childeren of Zara the sonne of Iuda in the hand of the king according to euerie word of the people †and in the houses through al their countries Of the children of Iuda there dwelt in Cariatharbe in her daughters and in Dibon and in her daughters and in Cabseel and in the villages thereof †and in Iesue and in Molada and in Bethphaleth †and in Hasersual and in Bersabee in her daughters †and in Siceleg and in Mochona and in her daughters †and in Remmon and in Saraa and in Ierimuth †Zanoa Odollam and in their townes Lachis and in her countries Azeca and in her daughters And they abode in Bersabee vnto the vale of Ennom †And the childeren of Beniamin of Geba Mecmas and Hai and Bethhel and her daughters †in Anathoth Nob Anania †Asor Rama Gethaim †Hadid Seboim and Neballac Lod †and Ono the valley of artificers †And of the Leuites were portions of Iuda and Beniamin CHAP. XII The names and offices of Priestes and Leuites which came with Zorobabel and Iosue to Ierusalem 27. with great solemnitie of thanksgeuing 31 watchmen are oppoynted on the new walles 45. and Kâ—peres of the holy treasure AND these are the Priestes and Leuites that came vp with Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel and Iosue Saraia Ieremias Esdras †Amaria Melluch Hattus †Sebenias Rheum Merimuth †Addo Genthon Abia †Miamin Madia Belga †Semeia and Ioiarib Idaia Sellum Amoc Helcias †Idaia These are the Princes of the Priestes and their bretheren in the daies of Iosue †Moreouer the Leuites Iesua Bennui Cedmihel Sarebia Iuda Mathanias ouer the hymnes they their bretheren †And Becbecia and Hannia and their bretheren euerie one in his office †And Iosue begatte Ioacim and Ioacim begate Eilasib and Eliasib begate Ioiada †and Ioiada begate Ionathan and Ionathan begate Ieddoa †And in the daies of Ioacim the Priestes and Princes of the families were Of Saraia Maraia Of Ieremias Hanania †Of Esdras Mosellam and of Amaria Iohanan †Of Milicho Ionathan o Sebenia Ioseph †Of Haram Edna Of Maraioth Helci †Of Adaia Zacharia Of Genthon Mosollam †Of Abia Zechri Of Miamin and Moadia Phelti †Of Belga Sammua of Semaia Ionathan †Of Ioiarib Mathanai of Iodaia Azzi †Of Sellai Sellai Of Amoc Heber †Of Helcias Hasebia Of Idaia Nathanael †The Leuites in the daies of Eliasib and Ioaiada and Iohanan and Ieddoa written Princes of the families and the Priestes in the reigne of Darius the Persian †The children of Leui Princes of the families written in the booke of Cronicles of daies and vnto the daies of Ionathan the sonne of Eilasib †And the Princes of the Leuites Hasebia Serebia and Iosue the sonne of Cedmihel their bretheren by their courses to praise and confesse according to the precept of Dauid the man of God and to waite equally in order †Mathania and Becbecia Obedia and Mosollam Telmon Accub keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates †These were in the daies of Ioacim the sonne of Iosue the sonne Iosedec and in the daies of Nehemias the duke and of Esdras the Priest and Scribe †And in the dedication of the wal of Ierusalem they sought Leuites out of al other places to bring them into Ierusalem and to make the dedication and ioy in geuing of thankes and songue and in cimbales psalteries and harpes †And the children of the singing men were gathered together out of the champaine about Ierusalem and out of the townes Nethuphati †and from the house of Galgal and from the countries of Geba and Azmaueth because the singing men did build them selues villages round about Ierusalem †And the Priestes and Leuites were cleansed and they cleansed the people and the gates and the wall †And I made the Princes of Iuda goe vp vpon the wal and I sette two great quyers of them that should praise And they went on the right hand vpon the wal to the gate of the dunghil †And
TOBIAS CHAP. I. Tobias of the tribe of Nephthali neuer communicateth in Ierobams scisme 9. teacheth his sonne to feare God and flee sinne 11. Being in captiuitie cateth not forbidden meates as others do 13 Amongst other workes of mercie he lendeth tenne talentes of siluer to Gabelus 2◠Is persecuted and spoyled 24. Shorty the king being slaine he recouereth libertie and his goodes TOBIAS of the tribe and cirie of Nepthali which is in the vpper partes of Galilee aboue Naaslon beyond the way that leadeth to the weast hauing on the right hand the citie Sephet †when he was captiue in the daies of Salmanasar the king of the Aslyrians yet being in captiuitie he forsooke not the way of truth †so that he imparted al things that he could make dayly to his brethren captiues with him which were of his kinred †And whereas he was yonger then al the tribe of Nephthali yet did he no childish thing in his worke †Finally when al went to the golden calues which Ieroboam the king of Israel had made he alone fled the companies of al †and went into Ierusalem to the temple of our Lord and there adored our Lord God of Israel offering faithfully al his first fruites and his tithes †so that in the third yeare he ministred al the tithing to the proselytes and strangers †These thinges and the like to these did he obserue being a childe according to the law of God †But when he was a man he tooke to wife Anna of his owne tribe and he begat a sonne of her geuing him his owne name †whom from his infancie he taught to feare God and to abstayne from al sinne †Therfore when by the captiuitie he was come with his wife and sonne into the citie of Niniue with al his tribe †when al did eate of the meates of the Gentiles he kept his soule and neuer was contaminated in their meates †And because he was mindful of our Lord in al his hart God gaue him grace in the sight of Salmanasar the king †and he gaue him leaue to goe whithersoeuer he would hauing libertie to doe what thinges soeuer he would †He therfore went to al that were in the captiuitie and gaue them holesome admonitions †And when he was come into Rages a citie of the Medes and had ten talentes of siluer of these wherwith he had beene honoured of the king †and when in a great multitude of his kinred he saw Gabelus stand in nede who was of his tribe vnder a bil of his hand he gaue him the sayd weight of siluer †But after much time Salmanasar the king being dead when Sennacherib his sonne reigned for him and estemed the children of Israel odious in his sight †Tobias dayly went through al his kinred and conforted them and diuided to euerie one as he was able of his goods †the hungrie he nourished and to the naked he gaue clothes and the dead and them that were slayne he buryed carefully †Finally when king Sennacherib was returned fleing from Iewrie the shaughter that God had made about him for his blasphemie and being angrie slewe manie of the children of Israel Tobias buryed their bodies †But when it was told the king he commanded him to be slayne and tooke al his substance †But Tobias fleing with his sonne and with his wife nakedly lay hid because manie loued him †But after fourtie fiue dayes the king was slayne of his owne sonnes †and Tobias returned into his house and al his substance was restored to him CHAP. II. Tobias to burie an Israelite that is slaine in the streete leaueth his dinner and ghestes 10. Is made blind by Gods permission for manifestation of his patience 19. His Wife getteth her liuing by worke 22. and for a scrupulous Word reprocheth his sinceritie BVT after these thinges when there was a festiual day of our Lord and a good dinner was made in Tobias house †he sayd to his sonne Goe and bring some of our tribe that feare God to make merie with vs. †And when he had gone returning he tolde him that one of the children of Israel lay slayne in the streate And he forth with leaping vp from his place at the table leauing his dinner came fasting to the bodie †and taking it vp caried it to his house secretely that when the sunne should be downe he might warely burie him †And whē he had hid the bodie he eate bread with mourning and trēbling †remembring that word which our Lord sayd by Amos the Prophet Your festiual dayes shal be turned into lamentation and mourning †But when the sunne was downe he went and buried him †And al his neighbours rebuked him saying Euen now thou wast commanded to be slayne because of this matter and thou didest scarce escape the commandment of death and doest thou burie the dead agayne †But Tobias more fearing God then the king in hast tooke the bodies of them that were slayne and hid them in his house and at midnight buried them †And it happened that on a certayne day being wearied with burying coming into his house he had cast himself downe by the wal and slept †and as he was sleeping hote dung out of the swallowes nest fel vpon his eyes and he was made blinde †And this tentation therfore our Lord permitted to chance vnto him that an example might be geuen to posteritie of his patience also of holie Iob. †For whereas he feated God alwaies from his infancie and kept his commandmentes he grudged not agaynst God for that the plague of blindnes had chanced to him †but continewed immoueable in the feare of God geuing thankes to God al the dayes of his life †For as the kinges insulted against blessed Iob so his parentes and cosins derided his life saying †Where is thy hope for the which thou didest bestowe almes and burials †But Tobias rebuked them saying Speake not so †because we are the children of holie ones and looke for that life which God wil geue to them that neuer change their faith from him †But Anna his wife went dayly to weauing worke and she brought the gaines of her handie labour which she could get †Whereby it came to passe that she receiuing a kid of goates had brought it home †the voice whereof bleating when her husband had heard he sayd Take heed lest perhaps it be stollen restore ye it to his owners because it is not lawful for vs either to eate anie thing of theft or to touch it †To these wordes his wife being angrie answered Thy hope is become vayne manifestly and thine almes now haue appeared †And with these and other such like wordes she vpbrayded him CHAP. III. The prayer of Tobias 7. and Sara in their seueral afflictions 24. are heard by God and the Angel Raphael is sent to releeue them THEN Tobias lamented
finding Gabelus gaue him his hand writing and receiued of him al the money †And he told him of Tobias the sonne of Tobias al thinges that were done and made him come with him to the mariage †And when he was entered into Raguels house he found Tobias sitting at the table and he leaping vp they kissed ech other and Gabelus wept and blessed God †and sayd The God of Israel blesse thee because thou art the sonne of a verie good man and iust and that feareth God and doth almes deedes †and blessing be geuen vpon thy wife and vpon your parentes †that you may see your children and your childrens children vnto the third fourth generation and your seede be blessed of the God of Israel who reigneth fereuer and euer †And when al had sayd Amen they went to the feast but with the feare of our Lord also did they celebrate the feast of the mariage CHAP. X. The parentes lament the long absence of their sonne Tobias 8 whom when Raguel can not perswade to stay longer 11. he wisheth much good vnto him and his wife admonishing her to be dutiful in al thinges BVT when Tobias taried long “ because of the mariage Tobias his father was careful saying Why thinkest thou doth my sonne tarie or why is he held there †Is Gabelus dead thinkest thou and no man wil restore him the money †And he began to be sorowful exceedingly him selfe and Anna his wife with him and they began both to weepe together because their sonne did not returne to them the day appointed †His mother therfore wept with discomfortable teares and sayd Woe woe is me my sonne why sent we thee to goe to a strange countrie the light of our eies the staffe of our old age the comforte of our life the hope of our posteritie †We hauing al things together in thee onlie ought not to haue let thee goe from vs. †To whom Tobias said Hold thy peace and be not trubled our sonne is safe that man with whom we sent him is faithful ynough †Howbeit she could by no meanes be comforted but dayly running out looked about and went about al waies by which there seemed hope he would returne that she might see him a far of if it were possible coming †But Raguel sayd to his sonne in law Tarie here and I wil send a messenger to Tobias thy father that thou art in health †To whom Tobias sayd I know that my father my mother do now count the dayes and their spirite is tormented in them †And when Raguel desired Tobias in manie wordes and â—e by no meanes would heare him he deliuered Sara vnto him and the halfe part of al his substance in men seruantes wemen seruantes in cattel in camels and in kine and in much money and dismist him safe and ioyful from him †saying The holie Angel of our Lord be in your iourney and bring you through safe and that you may finde al thinges wel about your parentes and myn eies may see your children before I die †And the parentes taking their daughter kissed her and let her goe †admonishing her to honour her father and mother in law to loue her husband to rule the houshold to gouerne the house and to shewe her selfe irreprehensible ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. VII VIII IX X. 1. Taried long because of the Mariage Out of this example of a holie Mariage betwen yong Tobias and Sara described in the fiue precedent chapters some special good lessons may be briefly gathered for the instruction consolation of such as are to marie or be already maried Not that either al or onlie the same obseruations perteyne now to christian Mariage but that al Christianes may see how orderly godlie persons proceded in making and performing this holie contract in the old Testament and therby lerne that more perfection is required in Christian Matrimonie being now as then it is was not a holie Sacrament signifying the Vnion betwen Christ his Church and geuing peculiar Grace to the parties if themselues hinder it not to beare more easily the incident burdens and rightly to fulfil the proper duties of man and wife according to the godlie instruction of the Roman Catechisme Al that we shal here note may be reduced to two heades or principal partes For in this Mariage there were certaine necessarie and as it were essential pointes without which it had not benne a lawful nor right contract Other accessarie ceremonies and Rites were also very conuenient for the more solemnitie and better performance therof As the like of both sortes are now but more perfect in Christian Mariages In the former kind first of al the end of Mariage was proposed by the Angel and desired by the parties chap. 6. v. 22. c. 8. v. 9. not for pleasure but for children and posteritie by vvhich God might be blessed and serued Secondly Mariage must be betvven lavvful personnes For the seruantes of God could not lawfully match neither with Infideles nor with ouer nere kinred but in conuenient degrees and that ordinarily in the same Tribe ch 6. v. 11. ch 7. v 14. as the law of Moyses prescribed Thirdly the parties must geue and expresse their mutual consent and the good wil of parentes was also requisite ch 7. v. 10. 15. 20. These principal pointes premised for the due solemnization other Rites were also adioyned First Raguel the maides father gaue his daughter taking her by the right hand and so deliuered her into the right hand of Tobias ch 7. v 15. as with vs the father or nere freind of the woman geueth her to be maried to such a man Secondly her father prayed that it might wel succede ibidem and so do al freindes now especially the Priest by the publique prayers of the Church The third rite the couenantes of Mariage were made with assigment of dawrie also vvritten ch 7. v. 16 sealed as the Hebrew and Greke text witnesse The fourth Inuitation of freindes to the Mariage ch 8. v. 2. ch 9. v 3. The fifth They made a feast which commonly dured seuen dayes but here fourtene ch 8 v. 23. for the duble ioy of the mariage and expulsion of the diuel But though the feast continued long yet was it most moderate and sober vvith feare of our Lord they celebrated the feast of the Mariage ch 9. v 1â— Plato a heathen Philosopher li. 6 de leâ—ibus prescribeth what temperance in meate drinke and what modestie of behauiour are required in mariage feastes VVhose eccellent sentence F. Serarius in Tob. 10. reciteth The sixth rite the bringing of the bride to her chamber chap 7 v 19 the Catholique Church hath a particular forme of blessing the bridal chamber The seuenth Tobias Sara obserued three dayes continencie after the Mariage ch 6. v. 18. ch 8. v. 4. which now is commended by way of
and cleane stone shal al the streates therof be paued and in the streates therof Alleluia shal be song †Blessed be our Lord which hath exalted it and his kingdom be for euer and euer ouer it Amen CHAP. XIIII Old Tobias dieth at the age of an hundred and two yeares 5. exhorteth his sonne and nephewes to pietie forshewing that Niniue shal be destroyed and Ierusalâ—m reedified 14. yonger Tobias returneth with his familie to Raguel and dieth happely as he had liued AND the wordes of Tobias were ended And after that Tobias was restored to his sight he liued two and fourtie yeares and saw the children of his nephewes †Therfore an hundred and two yeares being accomplished he was buried honorably in Niniue †For being six and fiftie yeares old he lost the sight of his eies and being threescore he receiued it agayne †And the rest of his life was in ioy and with great increase of the feare of God he went forward in peace †And at the houre of his death he called vnto him Tobias his sonne and his seuen yong sonnes his nephewes and sayd to them †The destruction of Niniue is neere for the word of our Lord fayleth not and our brethren which are dispersed from the land of Israel shal returne to it †And al the desert land therof shal be replenished and the house of God which is burnt in it shal agayne be reedefied and thither shal al returne that feare God †and the Gentiles shal forsake their idols and shal come into Ierusalem and shal inhabite in it †and al the kings of the earth shal reioyce in it adoring the king of Israel †Heare ye therfore my children your father serue our Lord in truth and seeke to doe the thinges that please him †and command your children that they doe iustices and almes deedes that they be mindeful of God and blesse him at al time in truth and in al their power †Now therfore children heare me and doe not tarie here but what day soeuer you shal burie your mother by me in one sepulchre from thenceforth directe your steppes to depart hence †for I see that the iniquitie therof wil giue it an end †And it came to passe after the death of his mother Tobias departed out of Niniue with his wife and children and childrens children and returned to his father and mother in law †And he found them in health in good old age and he tooke care of them and he closed their eies and al the inheritance of Raguels house he receiued he saw the fifth generation his childrens children †And nintie nine yeares being accomplished in the feare of our Lord with ioy they buried him †And al his kinred and al his generation continewed in good life and in holie conuersation so that they were acceptable both to God and to men and to al the inhabitantes in in the land THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF IVDITH S. Ierom sometime supposed this booke not to be canonical but after warde finding that the Councel of Nice accounted it in the number of holie Scriptures he so estemed it and therupon not only translated it into Latin out of the Chaldeetongue wherin it was first written but also as occasion required alleaged the same as diuine Scripture and sufficient to conuince matters of faith in controuersie For otherwise his opposing the authoritie of the Nicen Councel should proue nothing at al against the Iewes seing they also acknowledge this booke amongst Agiographa or holie writtes but lesse fitte say they to streingthen those thinges which come into contention wherby is clere that S. Ierom thenceforth held it for diuine Scripture As further appeareth in his commentaries in Isai 14. more expresly Epist ad Principiam he counted it in ranke with other Scriptures wherof none doubteth saying Ruth Esther Iudith were of so great renoume that they gaue the names to sacred volumes And in this Preface doubted not to say that the rewarder of Iudithes chastitie God himself gaue her for imitation not only to wemen but also to men gaue her such vertue that she ouerthrew him whom none could ouercome and conquered the inuincible Also Before the Councel Origen in c. 14. Iudith Tertullian de Monogamia c. vlt. And diuers whom S. Hilarie citeth and dissenteth not from them Prologo in Psalmos held this booke for Canonical Manie more writes likwise about the time of the same Councel and after so account it Prudentius in Phychomachia prudicitiae libidinis Chromatius in c. 6. Mat. Paulinus in Natali 10. S. Chrysostom hom 10. in Math. S. Ambrose li. 3. Offic. c. 13. Epist. 82. et li. de viduis S. Augustin or some other good author written two sermons of Iudith 228. 229. Cassiodorus diuini lect c. 6. Fulgentius Epist 2. de statu viduarum Ferrandus Carthaginensis ad RegiuÌ„ de re militati Iumiâ—us Africanus li. 1. de partibus diuine lâ—gis Sulpitius in hisstoriâ— S. Beda de sex aetatibus Alredus writing the life of S. Edward our king More are not necessarie to reasonablâ—men Conâ—erning the time and author it sâ—mâ—th most probable thaâ— these thinges happened when Manasses king of Iuda was eâ—t er in prison in Babylon or newly restored to his kingdom who as it semeth permitted the gouerment to the high Priest Eliachim Chap 4 otherwise called â—oachim ch 15 〈◊〉 also writte this booke as â—hilos Chronologie li. 2. reporteth From which time they had no warâ—es â—ilth reigne of Ioachoz about 80 yeares conformable to the long peaâ—â— mentioned chap. 6. v 30. In summe we haue her not a poetical Comedie as Martin Luther shameth â—ot to cal it in Simposâ—acâ—s c. 29 and in his German Preface of Iudith but a sacred Historie as al â—forâ—mentione estemed it and the Iewes confesse of a most valiant Matrons fact deliuering the people of God from persecution of a cruel Tyranne The first three chapters shew the occasion of this danger the next foure describe the difâ—â—culties distresses therof other seuen with part of the 15. how Iudith deliuered them from it In the rest Iudith is much praysed and she with the whole people praise God THE BOOKE OF IVDITH CHAP. I. Nabuchodonosor king of Assyrians ouercometh Arphaxad king of the Medes 7. summoneth manie other nations to submitte themselues to his Empyre 11. which they refusing he threatneth reuenge ARPHAXAD therfore king of the Medes had subdued manie nations to his empire he built a most mightie citie which he called Ecbatanis †Of stone squared and hewed he made walles therof in height seuentie cubites and in breadth thirtie cubites and the towers therof he made in height an hundred cubites †But each side of them was in foure square twentie foote long and he made the gates therof according to the height of the towers †and he gloried as mightie in the force of his
armie and in the glorie of his chariotes †In the twelfth yeare of his reigne Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians who reigned in Niniue the greate citie fought against Arphaxad and ouer came him †in the great field which is called Ragan about Euphrates and Tigris and Iadason in the field of Erioch the king of the Elicians †Then was the kingdom of Nabuchodonosor exalted and his hart was eleuated and he sent to al that dwelt in Cilicia and Damascus and Libanus †and to the nations that are in Carmelus and Cedar and the inhabitantes of Galilee in the great field of Esdrelon †and to al that were in Samaria and beyond the riuer Iordan euen to Ierusalem and al the land of â—esse til you come to the borders of Aethiophia †To al these Nabuchodosor king of the Assyrians sent messengers †Who al with one minde said nay sent them backe emptie and reiected them without honour †Then Nabuchodonosor the king taking indignation against al that land swore by his throne and kingdom that he would reuenge him selfe of al those countries CHAP. II. Nabuchodonosor sendeth Holofernes his General to Waist al countries of the West 7. With a great armie and aboundant munition 11. They subdue manie places and others are strooken With great feare IN the thirtenth yeare of king Nabuchodonosor the two and twenteth day of the first moneth the word was geuen out in the house of Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians that he would reuenge him selfe †And he called al the ancientes and al the captaynes and his men of warre and communicated with them the secrete of his counsel †and he said that his cogitation was vpon that to subdew al the earth to his empire †which saying when it had pleased them al Nabuchodonosor the king called Holofernes the General of his warres †and said to him Goe forth against euerie kingdom of the west against them especially that contemned my commandment †Thyne eie shal spare no kingdom and euerie â—ensed citie thou shalt â—ubdew to me †Then Holofernes called the captaynes magistrates of the powre of the Assyrians and he mustered men for the expedition as the king commanded him an hundred twentie thousand fighting men on foote and twelue thousand archers horsemen †And he made al his expedition to goe before in a multitude of inumerable camels with those thinges that might suffice the armies abundantly heardes of oxen also and flockes of sheepe which had no number †He appoynted corne to be prepared out of al Syria in his passage †But gold and siluer he tooke out of the kings house exceding much †And he went forth and al the armie with the chariotes horsemen and the archers which couered the face of the earth as locustes †And when he had passed through the coastes of the Assyrians he came to the great mountaines of Ange which are on the left hand of Cilicia and he went vp into al theit casteles and wonne euerie fortresse †And he brake downe the renowmed citie of Melothus and spoyled al the children of Thersis and the children of Ismael which wete against the face of the desert and on the south of the land of Cellon †And he passed ouer Euphrates and came into Mesopotamia and he brake al the high cities that were there from the torrent of Membre til ye come to the sea †and he tooke the borders therof from Cilicia vnto the coastes of Iapheth which are toward the south †And he caried away al the children of Madian and spoyled al their riches and al that resisted him he slew in the edge of the sword †And after these thinges he went downe into the fieldes of Damascus in the daies of haruest and he set al the corne on fire and he made al the trees and vineyardes to be cut downe †and the feare of him fel vpon al the inhabitantes of the land CHAP. III. Manie kinges and other princes submitte them selues to Holofernes 8. He receiueth them and taketh of their chief men to reinforce his armie 11. neuertheles destroyeth their cities and their goddes that Nabuchodonosor only might be called God THEN the kinges and princes of al cities and prouinces namely of Syria and Mesopotamia and Syria Sobal and Libya and Cilicia sent their embassadours which coming to Holofernes said †Let thy indignation towarde vs cease For it is better that liuing we feare Nabuchodonosor the great king and be subiect to thee then dying we should with our destruction suffer the damages of our seruitude †Euerie citie of ours and al our possession al mountaynes and hilles and fieldes and heardes of oxen and flockes of sheepe and goates and of horses and camels and al our goodes and families are in thy sight †let al our thinges be vnder thy law †We also and our children are thy seruantes †Come to vs a peaceable Lord and vse our seruice as it shal please thee †Then went he downe from the mountaynes with horsemen in a great powre and tooke euerie citie and euerie inhabiter of the land †And of al the cities he tooke to helpe him valiant men and chosen for battel †And so great feare lay vpon al those prouinces that the inhabitantes of al cities princes and honorable persons together with the people went out to meete him coming †receyuing him with garlandes and torches dauncing with timbrels shaulmes †Neither doing these thinges could they for al that mitigate the fiâ—cenesse of his stomacke †for he did both destroy their cities and cut downe their groues †For Nabuchodonosor the king had commanded him that he should destroy al the goddes of the earth that he only might be called God of those nations which could be subdewed with the might of Holofernes †And passing through al Syria Sobal and al Apamea al Mesopotamia he came to the Idumeians into the land of Gabaa †and tooke their cities and sate there for thirtie dayes in which daies he commanded al the armie of his powre to be vnited CHAP. IIII. The children of Israel excedingly fearing Holofernes forces 3. prouide to resist him by the exhortation of the High Priest vsing both humaine 8. and diuine meanes THEN the children of Israel which dwelt in the Land of Iuda hearing these thinges were sore asrayd of his presence †Trembling also and horrour inuaded their senses lest he would doe that to Ierusalem and to the temple of our Lord which he had done to other cities and their temples †And they sent into al Samaria round about as for as Iericho and preoccupated al the toppes of mountaynes †and they compassed their townes with walles and gathered together corne for prouision of battel †Eliachim the priest wrote to al that were against Esdrelon which is against the face of the great fielde beside Dothain and to al by whom there might be passage of
when their mightie ones shal be taken then shal he with them be strooken through with the sword †that euerie nation may know that Nabuchodonosor is God of the earth and besides him there is none other CHAP. VI. Holofernes in great rage sendeth Achior to Bethulia that he may there be slaine with the Israelites 8. He is leift bound to a tree 10. from whence the Israelites taking him he telleth them the cause 14. They entertaine him courteously and earnestly pray to God for helpe AND it came to passe when they had ceased to speake Holofernes being sore offended said to Achior †Because thou hast prophecied vnto vs saying that the nation of Israel is defended of their God that I may sheu thee that there is no God but Nabuchodonosor †when we shal haue strookē them al as one man then thy self with them shalt die by the sword of the Assyrians and al Israel with thee shal perish by destruction †and thou shalt proue that Nabuchodonosor is lord of the whole earth and then the sword of my warfare shal passe through thy sides pearsed thou shalt fal among the wounded of Israel and thou shalt no more fetch breath til thou be destroyed with them †But if thou thinke thy prophecie true let not thy countenance quaile and the palenesse that is in thy face let it depart from thee if thou thinke these my wordes can not be accomplished †And that thou mayst know that thou shalt proue these thinges together with them behold from this houre thou shalt be associate to their people that whiles they shal receiue worthie punishment of my sword thou withal may be subiect to the vengeance †Then Holofernes commanded his seruantes that they should take Achior and lead him into Bethula and should deliuer him into the handes of the children of Israel †And the seruantes of Holofernes taking him went through the champaine but when they came neere the mountaynes the slingers came forth against them †And they turning out of the way by the side of the mountayne tyed Achior to a tree hand and foote and so left him bound with withes and returned to their lord †Moreouer the children of Israel descending from Bethulia came to him Whom loosnig they brought to Bethulia and setting him in the middes of the people demanded what was the matter that the Assyrians had left him bound †In those dayes the princes there were Ozias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon and Charmi who also is Gothoniel †In the middes therefore of the ancientes and in the sight of al Achior told al thinges that he had spoken being asked of Holofernes and how the people of Holofernes would haue killed him for this word †and how Holofernes him selfe being angrie cōmanded him to be deliuered for this cause to the Israelites that when he should ouercome the children of Israel then he might command Achior also himself to die by diuerse tormentes for this that he had said The God of heauen is their defender †And when Achior had declared al these thinges al the people fel on their face adoring our Lord and with common lamentation and weeping they powred out their prayers with one accord to our Lord †saying Lord God of heauen and earth behold their pride and haue regard to our humilitie and attend the face of thy sainctes and shew that thou forsakest not them that presumeof thee and that thow humblest them that presume of them selues and glorie of their power †Their weeping therfore being ended the peoples prayer by the whole day being finished they comforted Achior †saying The God of our fathers whose power thou hast set forth he wil geue thee this recompence that thou rather shalt see their destruction †And when the Lord out God shal geue this libertie to his seruantes be God with thee also in the middes of vs that as it shal please thee so thou with al thine mayst conuerse with vs. †Then Ozias the counsel being ended receiued him into his house and made him a greate supper †And al the ancientes being called they refreshed them selues together after the fasting was ended †But afterwarde al the people was called together and al the night long within the church they prayed desiring helpe of the God of Israel CHAP. VII Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia 6. cutteth their conduite of water 9. kepeth their fountaines 12. the people murmure and mutenie 18. yet they pray to God 23. and the high priest determineth if aide come not within fiue dayes to deliuer the citie to the Assyrians BVT Holofernes the next day commanded his armies that they should goe vp against Bethulia †And there were of warre foote men an hundred twentie thousand and horse men two and twentie thousand besides the preparations of those men whom the captiuitie had taken and had beene led away out of the prouinces and cities of al youth †Al prepared them selues together to the fight agaynst the children of Israel and they came by the hil side vnto the toppe which looketh toward Dothaim from the place which is called Belma vnto Chelmon which is against Esdrelon †But the children of Israel as they saw the multitude of them laid them selues prostrate vpon the earth casting ashes vpon their heades praying with one accord that the God of Israel would shew his mercie vpon his people †And taking their weapons of warre they sate at the places which by a narrow path way lead directly betwen the mountaynes and they were keping them al day and night †Moreouer Holofernes whiles he compasseth round about found that the foūtayne which ranne in went directly to their conduite on the south side without the citie and he commanded their conduite to be cut asunder †Neuerthelesse there were fountaynes not far from the walles out of which secretly they semed to draw water to refresh them selues rather then to drinke †But the children of Ammon Moab came to Holofernes saying The children of Israel trust not in speare nor in arrow but the mountaynes defend them the hilles standing meruelous stipe gard them †Therfore that thou mayst ouercome them without ioyning battel set kepers of the fountaynes that they may not draw water of them and without sword thou shalt kil them or at the least being wearied they wil yeld their citie which they thinck being set in the mountaynes can not be ouercome †And these wordes pleased Holofernes and his souldiars and he placed round about an hundred men at euerie fountayne †And when that watch had beene fully kept for twentie dayes the cesternes fayled and the collections of waters to al the inhabitantes of Bethulia so that there was not within the citie wherof they might be satisfied no not for one day because water was dayly geuen to the people by measure †Then al the men and wemen yong men and children being gathered
be done †Nothing vnder the sunne is new neither is anie man able to say Behold this is new for it hath already gone before in the ages that were before vs. †There is no memorie of former thinges but neither of those thinges verily which hereafter are to come shal there be remenbrance with them that shal be in the later end †I Ecclesiastes haue bene king of Israel in Ierusalem †and haue proposed in my mind to seke and search wisely of al thinges that are done vnder the sunne This very euil occupation hath God geuen to the children of men that they might be occupied in it †I haue sene al thinges that are done vnder the sunne and behold al are vanitie affliction of spirit †The peruerse are hardly corrected and the number of fooles is infinite †I haue spoken in my hart saying Loe I haue bene made great and haue gone beyond al in wisdom that were before me in Ierusalem and my minde hath contemplated manie thinges wisely and I haue lerned †And I haue geuen my hart to know prudence and doctrine and errors and follie and I haue perceiued that in these also there was labour and affliction of spirite †for that “ in much wisdom there is much indignation and he that addeth knowlege addeth also labour ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 18. In much vvisdom is much indignation How much more anie man profiteth in wisdom so much more he is angrie with himself for the euils which he hath done so much better he knovveth the strict iudgement of God which he must passe so much more he vnderstandeth the vvant of perfect vvisdom so much more he seeth that labour is required to procede in vertue and to conserue that smal portion vvhich he hath gotten Neither is anie man ordinarily assured that he hath gotte anie part of true vvisdom for he knovveth not vvhether he be vvorthie of loue or hate Eccle. 9. CHAP. II. Humane deligthes are al vaine 4. as gorgious buildinges fruitful vinyards plentie of fish cattle seruantes siluer gold musike 11. not satisfying mans desire 18. Neither can anie man know how his heyre wil behaue himself ISayde therfore in my hart I wil goe flow in delightes and enioy good thinges And I saw that this also was vanitie †Laughter I haue reputed errour and to ioy I haue saide Why art thou deceiued in vaine †I haue thought in my hart to withdraw my flesh from wine that I might transferre my minde to wisdom and might auoid follie til I might see what should be profitable for the children of men what is nedeful to be done vnder the sunne in the number of the dayes of their life †I haue magnified my workes I haue built me houses planted vineyards †I haue made gardens and orchards and set them with trees of al kindes †and I haue made me ponds of waters to watter the wood of springing trees †I haue possessed menseruants and wemenseruants and haue had a great familie heardes also and great flockes of shepe aboue al that were before me in Ierusalem †I haue heaped together to myself siluer and gold and the substance of kinges and prouinces I made me singingmen singingwemen and the delightes of the children of men cuppes and goblets to serue to powre out wines †and I surpassed in riches al that were before me in Ierusalem wisdom also hath perseuered with me †And al thinges that myne eies desired I haue not denied to them neither haue I stayed my hart but that it enioyed al pleasure delighted itself in these thinges which I had prepared and this I estemed my portion if I did vse my labour †And when I had turned myself to al the workes which my handes had done to the laboures wherin I had swette in vaine I saw in al thinges vanitie and affliction of minde nothing to be permanent vnder the sunne †I passed further to contemplate wisdom and errors and follie what is man quoth I that he can folow the king his Maker †and I saw that wisdom so much excelled follie as light differeth from darknes †The eyes of a wiseman are in his head the foole walketh in darknes and I haue lerned that there was one death of both †And I sayd in my hart If the fal of the foole myne shal be one what doth it profite me that I haue bestowed greater labour for wisdom And speaking with my minde I perceiued that this also was vanitie †For there shal be no memorie of the wise in like maner as of the foole for euer and the times to come shal couer al thinges together with obliuion the lerned dieth in like maner as the vnlerned †And therfore I haue bene wearie of my life seing al thinges vnder the sunne to be euil and al thinges vanitie and affliction of spirite †Againe I detested al myne industrie wherwith I haue laboured vnder the sunne most studiously being like to haue an heyre after me †whom I know not whether he wil be a wiseman or a foole and he shal rule in my labours wherewith I haue swette and haue bene careful and is there anie thing so vaine †Wherfore I ceased and my hart hath renounced to labour anie more vnder the sunne †For whereas one laboreth in wisdom and doctrine and carefulnes he leaueth the thinges gotten to an idle man and this therfore is vanitie and great euil †For what profite shal be to a man of al his labour and affliction of spirite wherwith he is vexed vnder the sunne †Al his daies are ful of sorowes and miseries neither by night doth he rest in minde and is not this vanitie †Is it not better to eate and drinke and shew vnto his soule good thinges of his laboures this is of the hand of God †Who shal so deuour and flow with delightes as I †To a man good in his sight God hath geuen wisdom and knowlege and ioy but to the sinner he hath geuen affliction and superfluous care to adde and to gather together and deliuer it to him that hath pleased God but this also is vanitie vaine carefulnes of the minde CHAP. III. Contrarie thinges succede in their seasons and passe away 9. wherof man getteth no perfect knowlege how long soeuer he liueth and laboreth to know them 16. neither wil there be equitie where it ought to be in this world 21. but in the next good and euil shal be separated and iudged according to their desertes AL thinges haue a time and in their spaces al thinges passe vnder heauen †A time to be borne a time to dye A time to plant a time to pluck vp that which was planted †A time to kil and a time to heale A time to destroy and a time to builde †A time to wepe a time to laugh A time to mourne
worketh it shal be honoured therin †Blessed is the man that shal continew in wisdom and that shal meditate in his iustice and in vnderstanding shal consider the prouidence of God †He that considereth her wayes in his hart and hath vnderstanding in her secrets going after her as a searcher and consisting in her wayes †He that looketh through her windowes and heareth in her gates †He that resteth by her house in her walles fastening a stake wil set vp his corage beside her handes and good thinges shal rest in his cottage for euer †He shal set his children vnder her couering and shal abide vnder her boughes †he shal be protected vnder her couering from the heate and shal rest in her glorie CHAP. XV. The fruictes of fearing God 7. Which fooles and liers reape not but the wise only 11. God is no way auctor of sinne 14. but sinners themselues are the auctors abusing their freewil HE that feareth God shal doe good thinges and he that hath iustice shal apprehend her †and she wil meete him as an honourable mother and as a wife from virginitie she wil receiue him †She shal fede him with the bread of life and vnderstanding and geue him the water of wholsome wisdom to drinke and she shal be made sure in him and he shal not be bowed †and she shal hold him fast and he shal not be confounded and she shal exalt him before his neighbours †and in the middest of the Church she shal open his mouth and shal fil him with the spirite of wisdom and vnderstanding and shal clothe him with a stole of glorie †Ioy exultation she shal heape vpon him shal make him inherite an euerlasting name †Foolish men shal not apprehend her wise men shal meete her foolish men shal not see her for she is far from pride and deceite †Lying men shal not be myndful of her and true men shal be found in her and shal haue successe euen to the beholding of God †Prayse is not comelie in the mouth of a sinner †Because wisdom proceded from God For prayse shal be with the wisdom of God shal abound in a faithful mouth the dominator wil giue praise to yt †Say not It is by God that she is absent for doe not thou the thinges that he hateth †Say not He hath made me erre for impious men are not necessarie for him †Our Lord hateth al abomination of errour and it shal not be amiable to them that feare him †God from the beginning made man and left him in the hand of his owne counsel †He added his commandmentes and precepts †If thou wilt keepe the commandment and keepe acceptable fidelitie for euer they shal preserue thee †He hath set before thee water and fire to which thou wilt stretch forth thine hande †Before man there is life and death good and euil what pleaseth him shal be geuen him †Because the wisdom of God is much and he is strong in mighte seing al men without intermission †The eies of our Lord are towards them that feare him and he knoweth al the worke of man †He hath commanded no man to do impiously and he hath geuen no man space to sinne †for he desireth not a multitude of faithlesse and vnprofitable children CHAP. XVI A few good children yea none at al are better then manie wicked 9. Gods wrath falleth vpon the euil and his mercie on the good 14. workes of mercie merite great reward 15. Nothing is hid from God 20. but manie thinges from men REIOICE not in impious children if they be multiplied neither be delighted vpon them if the feare of God be not in them †Credite not their life and respect not their labours †For better is one fearing God then a thousand impious children †And it is more profitable to die without children rather then to leaue impious children †By one wise a countrie shal be inhabited and the tribe of the impious shal be made desolate †Manie such thinges hath mine eie sene and myne eare hath heard thinges of more force then these †In the synagogue of sinners a fire shal flame and in an incredulous nation wrath shal waxe hotte †The old giantes did not obteine for their sinnes who were destroied trusting to their owne strength †and he spared not the peregrination of Lot and he detested them for the pride of their word †He had not pitie on them destroying the whole nation and extolling themselues in their sinnes †And as the six hundred thousand foote men which were gathered together in the hardnes of their hart and if one had bene stiffe necked it is meruel if he had bene vnpunished †For there is mercie and wrath with him Mightie exoration powring out wrath †according to his mercie so his chastisement iudgeth a man according to his workes †The sinner shal not escape in robberie and the sufferance of him that doth mercie shal not slacke †Al mercie shal make a place to euerie man according to the merite of his workes according to the vnderstanding of his peregrination †Say not I shal be hid from God and from on high who shal remember me †In a great people I shal not be knowen for what is my soule among so innumerable creatures †Behold heauen and the heauens of heauens the depth and al the earth the thinges that are in them in his sight shal be moued †the mountaines together and the litle hilles the fundations of the earth when God shal behold them they shal be shaken with trembling †And in al these thinges the hart is senseles and euerie hart is vnderstood of him †and his wayes who doth vnderstand and the storme which neither the eie of man shal see †For manie of his workes are in secretes but the workes of his iustice who shal declare or who shal susteine For the testament is far from some and the examination of al is in consummation †He that is lesse of hart thinketh vaine thinges and the vnwise and erring man thinketh folish thinges †Heare me my sonne and lerne the discipline of vnderstanding and attend to my wordes in thy hart †and I wil speake discipline in equitie and wil search to declare wisedom and to my wordes attend in thy hart and I speake in equitie of spirit the vertues that God hath put vpon his workes from the beginning and in truth I shew forth his knowlege †In the iudgement of God are his workes from the beginning and from the institution of them he distinguished their partes and their beginninges in their nations †He adorned their workes for euer neither haue they hungred nor laboured and they haue not ceased from their workes †Euerie one shal not vexe his neighbour for euer †Be not
wayes and their inuentions haue I iudged them †And they went in to the Nations vnto which they entered and haue polluted my holie name when it was said of them This is the people of the Lord and out of his land they are come forth †And I haue spared my holie name which the house of Israel polluted among the Gentiles to which they entered in †Therfore thou shalt say to the house of Israel Thus saith our Lord God not for your sake wil I doe it ô house of Israel but for my holie name which you haue polluted in the Nations to which you entered †And I wil sanctifie my great name that is polluted among the Gentiles which you haue polluted in the middes of them that the Gentils may know that I am the Lord saith our Lord of hostes when I shal be sanctified in you before them †For I wil take you out of the Gentils and wil gather you together out of al the landes and wil bring you into your land †And I wil powre out vpon you cleane water and you shal be clensed from al your contaminations from al your idols wil I clense you †And I wil geue you a new hart and wil put a new spirit in the middes of you and wil take away the stonie hart out of your flesh and wil geue you a fleshie hart †And I wil put my spirite in the middes of you and I wil make that you walke in my precepts keepe my iudgements and doe them †And you shal dwel in the land which I gaue to your fathers and you shal be my people and I wil be your God †And I wil saue you from al your contaminations and I wil cal for corne and wil multiplie it and wil not put famine vpon you †And I wil multiplie the fruite of the tree and the ofsprings of the filde that you beare no more the reproch of famine among the Gentils †And you shal remember your most wicked wayes and your studies not good and your iniquities and your wicked deedes shal displease you †Not for you wil I doe it saith our Lord God be it knowne to you be ye confounded and ashamed vpon your wayes ô house of Israel †Thus saith our Lord God In the day that I shal clense you from al your iniquities and shal make the cities to be inhabited and shal repayre the ruinous places †and the desert land shal be tilled which once was desolate in the eyes of euerie wayfaringman †they shal say This land vntilled is become as a garden of pleasure and the desert cities and destitute and vndermined haue sitten fenced †And the Nations whatsoeuer shal be left round about you shal know that I the Lord haue builded the destroyed thinges and planted the vntilled places that I the Lord haue spoken and done it †Thus saith our Lord God As yet in this shal the house of Israel finde me that I wil doe for them I wil multiplie them as a flocke of men †as a holie flocke as the flocke of Ierusalem in the solemnities therof So shal the desert cities be ful of flockes of men and they shal know that I am the Lord. CHAP. XXXVII By dead bones rising to life which also signifieth the general resurrection 11. is prophecied the reduction of the Iewes from captiuitie 15. the kingdoms of Iuda and Israel shal be reduced into one kingdom 23. in figure that al Nations shal be vnited in Christ. THE hand of our Lord was made vpon me and brought me forth in the spirite of our Lord and left me in the middes of a filde that was ful of bones †And he led me about through them on euerie side there were verie manie vpon the face of the filde and exceeding drie †And he sayd to me Sonne of man thinkest thou these bones shal liue And I sayd Lord God thou knowest †And he sayd to me Prophecie of these bones and thou shalt say to them Drie bones heare ye the word of our Lord. †Thus saith our Lord God to these bones Behold I wil put spirite into you and you shal liue †And I wil geue sinowes vpon you and wil make flesh to grow vp ouer you and wil strech a skine on you and I wil geue you spirite and you shal liue you shal know that I am the Lord. †And I prophecied as he had commanded me and there was made a sound when I prophecied and behold a commotion and bones came to bones euerie one to his iuncture †And I saw and behold vpon them sinowes and flesh was growen vp and a skinne was strerched out in them aboue and they had noe spirite †And he sayd to me Prophecie to the spirite prophecie sonne of man thou shalt say to the spirite Thus saith our Lord God Come spirite from the foure windes and blow vpon these slaine and let them be reuiued †And I prophecied as he had commanded me spirit entered into them they liued they stood vpon their feete an armie passing great †And he sayd to me Sonne of man Al these bones are the house of Israel They say our bones are withered our hope is perished and we are cut of †Therfore prophecie and thou shalt say to them Thus sayth our Lord God Behold I wil open your graues and wil bring you out of your sepulchers ô my people and wil bring you into the land of Israel †And you shal know that I am the Lord when I shal haue opened your sepulchres and shal haue brought you out of your graues ô my people †and shal haue geuen my spirite in you and you shal liue and I shal make you rest vpon your ground you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken and done it saith our Lord God †And the word of our Lord was made to me saying †And thou sonne of man take thee one peece of wood and write vpon it Of Iuda and of the children of Israel his felowes and take an other peece of wood and write vpon it Of Ioseph the wood of Ephraim and of al the house of Israel and of his selowes †And ioyne them one to the other for thee into one peece of wood and they shal be into an vnion in thy hand †And when the children of thy people shal say to thee speaking Doest thou not declare vnto vs what thou meanest by these †Thou shalt speake to them Thus saith our Lord God Behold I wil take the peece of wood of Ioseph which is in the hand of Ephraim and the tribes of Israel that are adioyned to him and I wil geue them together with the peece of wood of Iuda and wil make them into one peece of wood and they shal be one in his hand †And the peeces of wood wherupon thou shalt write in thy hand
the corner of the court to euerie corner of the court a litle court †In the foure corners of the court were litle courts disposed of fourtie cubits in length and thirtie in bredth the foure were of one measure †And a wal round about compassing the foure litle courts and there were kichins builded vnder the porches round about †And he said to me This is the house of kichins wherin the ministers of the house of our Lord shal seeth the victimes of the people CHAP. XLVII The prophet seeth waters issuing from vnder the Temple 4. increasing to an vnpassible torrent 9. wherto come al sortes of fishes 12. with trees on the bankes bringing forth fruite euerie moneth 13. And the land is geuen in portions to the twelue tribes AND he turned me to the gate of the house and behold waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house toward the East for the face of the house looked to the East but the waters descended into the right side of the temple to the South part of the altar †And he ledde me out by the way of the North gate and he turned me to the way without the vtter gate the way that looked to the East and behold waters flowing on the right side †When the man went out toward the East that had the cord in his hand he measured a thousand cubits and he brought me through the water euen to the ankles †And againe he measured a thousand he brought me through the water euen to the knees †and he measured a thousand and he brought me through the water euen to the reynes And he measured a thousand a torrent which I could not passe ouer because the waters were risen of the deepe torrent which can not be passed ouer †And he sayd to me Certes thou hast sene ô sonne of man And he brought me out and he turned me to the banke of the torrent †And when I had turned myself behold in the banke of the torrent exceding manie trees on both sides †And he sayd to me These waters that issue forth toward the heapes of the sand in the East and descend to the plaines of the desert shal goe into the sea shal goe out the waters shal be healed †And euerie liuing soule that creepeth whither soeuer the torrent cometh shal liue and there shal be fishes very manie after these waters are come thither they shal be healed al thinges shal liue to which the torrent shal come †And fishers shal stand ouer them from Engaddi euen to Engallim shal be drying of nettes there shal be very manie sortes of fishes therof as the fishes of the great sea of a passing great multitude †but in the shore therof and in the fennie places they shal not be healed because they shal be turned into salt pits †And ouer the torrent shal rise in the bankes therof on both sides euerie tree bearing fruit the leafe shal not fal from it the fruit therof shal not faile euerie moneth shal it bring forth first fruits because the waters therof shal issue out of the sanctuarie the fruits therof shal be for meate the leaues therof for medicine †Thus sayth our Lord God This is the border in which you shal possesse the land in the twelue tribes of Israel because Ioseph hath a duble cord †and you shal possesse it euerie man in like maner as his brother vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers and this land shal fal vnto you for a possession †And this is the border of the land toward the North quarter from the great sea by the way of Hethalon as they come to Sedada †Emath Berotha Sabarim which is betwen the border of Damascus and the confine of Emath the house of Tichon which is by the border of Auran †And the border from the Sea euen to the court of Enon shal be the border of Damascus and from the North to the North the border of Emath the North quarter †Moreouer the East quarter from the middes of Auran and from the middes of Damascus and from the middes of Galaad and from the middes of the land of Israel Iordan making the bound to the East sea you shal measure also the East quarter †And the South quarter toward the South from Thamar euen to the waters of coutradiction of Cades the torrent euen to the great sea and this is the South quarter toward the South †And the quarter of the Sea the great sea from the confine directly til thou come to Emath this is the quarter of the Sea †And you shal diuide this land vnto you by the tribes of Israel †and you shal cast it for an inheritance to you and to the strangers that shal come to you that haue begotten children in the middes of you and they shal be vnto you as the same countriemen borne among the children of Israel they shal diuide the possession with you in the middes of the tribes of Israel †And in what tribe soeuer the stranger shal be there shal you geue him possession sayth our Lord God CHAP. XLVIII Further description of euerie tribes part of the land 8. likewise of the portions of Priestes 13. Leuites 15. Citie 21. and Prince 31. with twelue gates named of the twelue tribes AND these are the names of the tribes from the borders of the North by the way of Hethalon as they goe to Emath the court of Enan the border of Damascus toward the North by the way of Emath And the East quarter therof to the sea shal be for Dan one †And to the border of Dan from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Aser one †vpon the border of Aser from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Nephthali one †And vpon the border of Nephthali from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Manasses one †And vpon the border of Manasses from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Ephraim one †And vpon the border of Ephraim from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Ruben one †And vpon the border of Ruben from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Iuda one †And vpon the border of Iuda from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea shal be the first fruites which you shal seperate fiue and twentie thousand of bredth of length as euery portion from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea and the sanctuarie shal be in the middes therof †The first fruits which you shal seperate to our Lord the length of fiue and twentie thousand and the bredth of ten thousand †And these shal be the first fruits of of the sanctuarie of the priests toward the North of length fiue
gouerners by surreption suggested to the king and spake thus vnto him King Darius for euer liue †Al the princes of the kingdom the magistrates and gouerners the senatours and iudges haue taken counsel that there goe forth an imperial decree and an edict That euerie one which shal aske any petition of whatsoeuer God or man vntil thirtie dayes but of thee ô king he be cast into the lake of lions †Now therfore ô king confirme the sentence and write the decree that it may not be changed which is decreed by the Medes and the Persians nor be lawful for anie man to transgresse it †Moreouer king Darius put forth the edict and decreed it †Which when Daniel had perceiued that is to say the law determined he went into his house and the windowes being opened in his vpper chamber three times in a day toward Ierusalem bowed he his knees and adored and confessed before his God as also he had accustomed to doe before †Those men therfore searching curiousely found Daniel praying and beseching his God †And coming they spake to the king vpon the edict O king hast thou not decreed that euerie man which should aske any of the goddes men vntil thirtie dayes but thyself ô king he should be cast into the lake of lions To whom the king answering said The word is true according to the decree of the Medes and Persians which it is not lawful to transgresse †Then they answering sayd before the king Daniel of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda hath not cared for thy law and for the edict that thou madest but three times in a day he prayeth with his prayer †Which word when the king had heard he was strooken very sad and for Daniel he set his hart to deliuer him and euen vntil sunne set he laboured to deliuer him †But those men perceiuing the king said to him know thou ô king that the law of Medes and Persians is that euerie decree which the king hath determined is not lawful to be changed †Then the king commanded and they brought Daniel and cast him into the lake of lions And the king said to Daniel Thy God whom thou doest worshippe alwayes he wil deliuer thee †And there was a stone brought and layd vpon the mouth of the lake which the king sealed with his ring and with the ring of his nobles that nothing should be done against Daniel †And the king went into his house and slept vnsupped and meates were not brought before him moreouer also sleepe departed from him †Then the king rising in the very first breake of day went in hast to the lake of the lions †and approching to the lake cried on Daniel with a weeping voice and spake vnto him Daniel seruant of the liuing God thy God whom thou seruest alwayes hath he bene able thinkest thou to deliuer thee from the lions †And Daniel answering the king said King for euer liue †My God hath sent his Angel and hath shut vp the mouthes of the lions and they haue not hurt me because before him iustice hath bene found in me yea and before thee ô king I haue done no offence †Then was the king exceding glad vpon him he commanded Daniel to be brought out of the lake and Daniel was brought out of the lake and no hurt was found in him because he beleued his God †And by the kings comandment those men were brought that had accused Daniel and they were cast into the lake of the lions themselues and their children and their wiues and they came not to the pauement of the lake til the lions caught them brake al their bones in peeces †Then Darius the king wrote to al peoples tribes and tongues dwelling in the whole earth PEACE be multiplied vnto you †By me a decree is made that in al myne empire and my kingdom they dread and feare the God of Daniel for he is the liuing and eternal God for euer and his kingdom shal not be dissipated his power euen for euer †He is the deliuerer and sauiour doing signe meruels in heauen and in earth who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lake of the lions †Moreouer Daniel continued vnto the kingdom of Darius and the kingdom of Cyrus the Persian CHAP. VII Daniel seeth foure windes fighting and foure terrible beastes rising from the sea 9. God sitting in a throne and serued by innumerable Angels 11. The greatest beast is slaine and the powre of the rest diminished 13. The Sonne of man receiueth eternal powre of God 15. The prophet much terrified is instructed that the foure beastes signifie foure kingdoms 19. The greatest shal preuaile for a while 26. but shortly perish IN the first yeare of Baltassar the king of Babylon Daniel saw a dreame the vision of his head in his bed and writing the dreame he comprehended it in a short speach and in summe comprising it he said †I saw in my vision by night and behold the foure windes of heauen fought in the great sea †And foure great beasts came vp out of the sea diuerse one from an other †The first as it were alyonesse she had the wings of an eagle I beheld til her winges were plucked of and she was lifted vp from the earth she stood vpon the fete as a man the hart of a man was geuen to her †And behold an other beast like a beare stood a side and there were three rewes in the mouth therof and in the teeth therof thus they said to it Arise eate very much flesh †After this I beheld and loe an other as it were a leopard and it had winges as of a bird foure vpon it there were foure heades in the beast and powre was geuen to it †After this I beheld in the vision of the night and loe g a fourth beast terrible and meruelous and strong excedingly it had great yron teeth eating and breaking and treading the rest with her fete and it was vnlike to the other beasts which I had sene before it and it had tenne hornes †I considered the hornes and behold an other h litle horne sprang out of the middes of them and three of the first hornes were plucked of at the presence therof and loe eyes as it were the eyes of a man were in this horne a mouth speaking great wordes †I beheld til thrones were set and i the ancient of dayes sate his vesture white as snow and the heares of his head as cleane wool his throne flames of fire his wheeles fire kindled †A fire swieft streame came forth from his face k thousandes of thousands ministred to him l tenne thousand hundred thousands assisted him iudgement sate and the bookes were opened †I beheld because of the voice of the great wordes which that horne spake and I saw
of Iuda and of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel and of the residue of the kinges of Israel euen to their captiuitie which happened in the sixth yeare of Ezechias king of Iuda This Prophet taking by Gods commandment a fornicatrixe to wife and hauing children that became also fornicators by these figures and by a widow long expecting an other husband and the like parables and other preaching admonisheth both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda that for their obstinacie in sinnes they shal fal first the one and afterwardes the other into miserable captiuitie Exhorteth them to repentance foresheweth their release the coming of Christ our Redemer with abundance of grace and benefites to al nations CHAP. I. In signification of the peoples idolatrie the prophet marieth a fornicatrix 4. by his childrens names foresheweth their great and long captiuitie 11. And afterwards their redemption together with al nations THE word of our Lord that was made to Osee the sonne of Beeri in the dayes of Ozias Ioathan Achaz Ezechias kinges of Iuda and in the dayes of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel †The beginning to our Lord of speaking in Osee and our Lord sayd to Osee Goe take thee a wife of fornications and make children of fornications because the land fornicating shal fornicate from the Lord. †And he went and tooke Gomer the daughter of Debelaim and she conceiued and bare him a sonne †And our Lord sayd to him Cal his name Iezrahel because yet a litle while I wil visite the bloud of Iezrahel vpon the house of Iâ—hu and I wil make the kingdom of the house of Israel to cease †And in that day I wil breake the bow of Israel in the valley of Iezrahel †And she conceiued yet agayne and bare a daughter he sayd to him Cal her name Without mercie because I wil adde no more to haue mercie on the house of Israel but with obliuion I wil forget them †And I wil haue mercie on the house of Iuda and wil saue them in the Lord their God I wil not saue them in bow and sword and in battel and in horses in horsemen †And she weyned her that was Without mercie And she conceiued and bare a sonne †And he sayd Cal his name Not my people because you not my people and I wil not be yours †And the number of the children of Israel shal be as the sand of the sea that is without measure and shal not be numbered And it shal be in place where it shal be sayd to them Not my people you it shal be sayd to them Children of the liuing God †And the children of Iuda and the children of Israel shal be gathered together and they shal set to themselues one head and shal ascend out of the earth because great is the day of Iezrahel CHAP. II. He admonisheth the two tribes of their sinnes threatning their captiuitie in Babylon 1. Sheweth the abundance of grace in the Church of Christ and multitude of nations to be conuerted SAY ye to your bretheren My people to your sister She that hath obteyned mercie †Iudge your mother iudge ye because she not my wife and I not her husband Let her take away her fornications from her face and her adulteries from the middes of her brests †Lest perhaps I strippe her naked and set her according to the day of her natiuitie and I wil lay her as a wildernes and wil set her as a land vnpassible and wil kil her with drought †And I wil not haue mercie on her children because they are the children of fornications †because their mother hath fornicated she is confounded that conceiued them because she sayd I wil goe after my louers that geue me my breads and my waters my wool my flaxe mine oile and my drinke †For this behold I wil hedge thy way with thornes and I wil hedge it with a wal and she shal not finde her pathes †And she shal folow her louers shal not ouertake them and she shal seeke them and shal not find and she shal say I wil goe and wil returne to my former husband because it was wel with me then more then now †And she did not know that I gaue her corne and wine and oile and multiplied siluer vnto her gold which they haue made to Baal †Therfore wil I returne and wil take my corne in his time and my wine in his time and I wil deliuer my wool and my flaxe which couered her ignominie †And now I wil reuele her follie in the eyes of her louers and there shal not a man deliuer her out of my hand †and I wil make al her ioy to cease her solemnitie her newmoone her sabbath al her festiual times †And I wil destroy her vine her figtree of which she said These are my rewardes which my louers haue geuen me and I wil lay her as a forrest the beast of the filde shal eate her †And I wil visite vpon her the dayes of Baalim to whom she burnt incense was adorned with her earler and with her tablet and went after her louers forgot me sayth our Lord. †For this loe I wil allure her wil leade her into the wildernes I wil speake to her hart †And I wil geue her dressers of vines out of the same place and the vale of Achor to open hope and she shal sing there according to the dayes of her youth and according to the dayes of her ascending out of the Land of Aegypt †And it shal be in that day saith our Lord She shal cal me My husband and she shal cal me no more Baalim †And I wil take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth and she shal no more remember their name †And I wil make with them a league in that day with the beast of the filde and with the foule of the heauen and with that which creepeth on the earth and bow and sword and battel I wil destroy out of the earth and I wil make them sleepe confidently †And I wil despouse thee to me for euer and I wil despouse thee to me in iustice and iudgement and in mercie and in commiserations †And I wil despouse thee to me in faith and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. †And it shal be in that day I wil heare sayth our Lord I wil heare the heauens and they shal heare the earth †And the earth shal heare wheate and wine and oile and these shal heare Iezrahel †And I wil sow her vnto me into the earth and I wil haue mercie on her that was Without mercie †And I wil say to Not my people My people art thou and it shal say Thou art my God CHAP. III. The prophet is commanded
againe to loue an aduoutresse 3. whom he maketh long to expect her husband to signifie Gods loue to the Synag gue 4. and the Iewes state in the new testament 5. who at last shal be conuerted to Christ AND our Lord sayd to me Yet againe goe loue a woman beloued of her frend and an aduoutresse as our Lord loueth the children of Israel and they haue respect to strange goddes and loue the kernels of grapes †And I digged her vnto me for fiftene peeces of siluer and for a core of barley and for halfe a core of barley †And I sayd to her Thou shalt expect me manie dayes thou shalt not fornicate thou shalt be no mans but I also wil expect thee †Because manie dayes shal the children of Israel sit without king without prince and without sacrifice and without altar and without ephod and without theraphim †And after this the children of Israel shal returne shal seeke the Lord their God and Dauid their king and they shal dread at the Lord and at his goodnes in the last dayes CHAP. IIII. Diùers great sinnes of both kingdomes 3. are the cause of great punishments threatned 15. yet the sinnes of Iuda are lesse excusable because they haue more meanes to serue God HEARE the word of our Lord ye children of Israel because there is iudgement to our Lord with the inhabitants of the land for there is no truth and there is no mercie and there is no knowlege of God in the land †Cursing and lying and manslaughter and theft and aduoutrie haue ouerflowed and bloud hath touched bloud †For this shal the land moorne and euerie one shal be weakened that dwelleth in it in the beast of the filde and in the foule of the heauen yea and the fishes of the sea shal be gathered together †But yet let not euerie man iudge and let not a man be rebuked for thy people are as those that gaynesay the priest †And thou shalt fal to day and the prophete also shal fal with thee in the night I made thy mother hold her peace †My people haue held their peace because they had not knowlege because thou hast repelled knowlege I wil repel thee that thou doe not the function of priesthood vnto me and thou hast forgotten the law of thy God I also wil forget thy children †According to the multitude of them so haue they sinned to me their glorie I wil change into ignominie †They shal eate the sinnes of my people and at their iniquitie shal lift vp their soules †And as the people so shal the priest be I wil visite their wayes vpon them and their cogitations I wil render to them †And they shal eate and shal not be filled they haue fornicated and haue not ceased because they haue forsaken our Lord in not obseruing †Fornication and wine and drunkenes take away the hart †My people hath asked in their wood and their staffe hath declared vnto them for the spirit of fornications hath deceiued them and they haue fornicated from their God †Vpon the heads of mountaines they did sacrifice and vpon litle hilles they burnt incense vnder the oke and the poplartree and the terebinth because the shadow therof was good therfore shal your daughters fornicate and your spouses shal be aduoutresses †I wil not visite vpon your daughters when they shal fornicate and vpon your spouses when they shal commit aduoutrie because they themselues conuerst with harlots and with the effeminate they did sacrifice and the people not vnderstanding shal be beaten †If thou fornicate ô Israel at the least let not Iuda offend and enter ye not into Galgal and goe not vp into Bethauen neither sweare ye Our Lord liueth †Because Israel hath declined as a wanton cow now wil our Lord feede them as a lambe in latitude †Ephraim is partaker of idols let him alone †Their banket is separated with fornication they haue fornicated the protectours therof loued to bring ignominie †The spirit hath bound him in his winges and they shal be confounded at their sacrifices CHAP. V. The prophet reprehendeth the priestes and princes of both kingdomes for drawing the people to idolatrie 8. denouncing captiuitie for the same HEARE ye this ô priestes and attend ye house of Israel and you the kinges house harken because there is iudgement for you because you are become a snare to speculation and a nette spred vpon Thabor †And victims you haue declined into the depth and I the teacher of them al. †I know Ephraim and Israel is not hid from me because now hath Ephraim fornicated Israel is contaminated †They wil not geue their cogitations to◠returne to their God because the spirit of fornications is in the middes of them and they haue not knowen the Lord. †And the arrogancie of Israel shal answere in his face and Israel and Ephraim shal fal in their iniquitie Iudas also shal fal with them †In their flockes and in their heardes they shal goe to seeke the Lord and shal not finde he is taken away from them †They haue preuaricated against the Lord because they haue begotten strange children now shal a moneth deuoure them with their partes †Sound with the trumpet in Gabaa and with the shaulme in Rama howle ye in Bethauen behind thy backe ô Beniamin †Ephraim shal be in desolation in the day of correction in the tribes of Israel I haue shewed faith †The princes of Iuda are become as they that take the bound I wil power out my wrath as water vpon them †Ephraim is suffering calumnie broken in iudgement because he began to goe after filthines †And I as it were a mothe to Ephraim and as the rotte to the house of Iuda †And Ephraim saw his sicknes and Iuda his band and Ephraim went to Assur and sent to the king reuenger and he shal not be able to heale you neither shal he be able to loose the band from you †Because I as it were a lionesse to Ephraim and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iuda I I wil take and goe I wil take away and there is none that can deliuer †Going I wil returne to my place vntil you fayle and seeke my face CHAP. VI. By afflictions the people wil returne to God and hope in Christ to come 4. both the kingdomes sinning 6. and thincking to be spared for their sacrifices neglecting workes of mercie 7. shal be punished 11. but at last deliuered from captiuitie IN their tribulation early they wil rise vp to me Come and let vs returne to our Lord. †Because he hath wounded and wil heale ys he wil strike and wil cure vs. †He wil reuiue vs after two dayes in the third day he wil raise vs vp and we shal liue in his sight We shal know
a snare of ruine vpon al his wayes madnes in the house of his God †They haue sinned deeply as in the dayes of Gabaa he wil remember their iniquitie and wil visite their sinne †As grapes in the desert I found Israel as the first fruites of the figtree in the toppe therof I saw their fathers but they haue entered into Beelphegor and are alienated into confusion and are become abominable as those thinges which they loued †Ephraim as a bird hath flowen away their glorie from birth and from the wombe and from conception †But if they shal nourish vp their children I wil make them without children among men yea wo to them when I shal depart from them †Ephraim as I saw was Tyre founded in beautie and Ephraim shal lead out his children to the murderer †Geue them ô Lord what wilt thou geue to them Geue them a wombe without children and dire brests †Al their wicked in Galgal because there I hated them for the malice of their inentions I wil cast forth out of my house I wil not adde to loue them al their princes reuolters †Ephraim is strooken their roote is dried vp they shal yeld no fruite But and if they shal haue issue I wil kil the best beloued things of their wombe †My God wil cast them away because they heare him not and they shal be vagabunds in the nations CHAP. X. After manie benefites and aduancement much affliction shal fal vpon the tenne tribes for their ingratitude towards God ISRAEL a vine a thicke of branches the fruite is made equal to it according to the multitude of his fruite he hath multiplied altars according to the plentie of his land he hath abunded in idols †Their hart is diuided now they shal perish he shal breake their idols he shal destroy their altars †Because they wil now say We haue no king for we feare not our Lord and what shal a king do to vs †You speake wordes of vnprofitable vision and you shal make a couenant iudgement shal spring as bitternes vpon the furrowes of the filde †The kine of Bethauen haue the inhabitans of Samaria worshipped Because his people mourned vpon him his temple wardens reioyced vpon him in his glorie because it departed from him †For he also was caried vnto Assur a gift to the king Reuenger confusion shal take Ephraim Israel shal be confunded in his owne wil. †Samaria hath made her king to passe as froth vpon the face of water †And the excelses of the idol the sinne of Israel shal be destroyed the burre and the thistle shal grow vp ouer their altars and they shal say to the mountaines Couer vs and to the litle hilles Fal vpon vs. †From the Dayes of Gabaa Israel hath sinned there they stood the battel in Gabaa vpon the children of iniquitie shal not apprehend them †According to my desire I wil chastise them and the peoples shal be gathered together vpon them when they shal be chastised for their two inquities †Ephraim an heifer taught to loue threshing and I haue passed ouer the beautie of her necke I wil ascend vpon Ephraim Iudas shal plough Iacob shal breake the furrowes to himself †Sow to your selues in iustice and reape in the mouth of mercie fallow ground but the time to seeke our Lord when he shal come that shal teach you iustice †you haue ploughed impietie you haue reaped iniquitie you haue eaten the fruite of lying because thou hast trusted in thy wayes in the multitude of thy strong ones †A tumult shal arise in thy people al thy munitions shal be destroyed as Salmana was destroyed by his house that tooke vengeance on Baal in the day of battel the mother being dashed in peeces vpon the children †So hath Bethel done to you because of the malice of your iniquities CHAP. XI The kingdom of Israel is further admonished and threatned 10. of which tribes manie shal beleue in Christ AS the morning passed hath the king of Israel passed away Because Israel was a child and I loued him and out of Aegypt I called my sonne †They called them so they departed from their face they immolated to Baalim sacrificed to idols †And I as it were the nurse of Ephraim caried them in myne armes and they knew not that I cured them †In the cordes b of Adam I wil draw them in the bands of charitie and I wil be to them as lifting vp the yoke vpon their cheekes and I declined to him that he mightâ—ate †He shal not returne into the Land of Aegypt and Assur he his king because they would not conuert †The sword hath begune in his cities and it shal consume his elect and shal eate their heades †And my people shal hang vpon my returne but a yoke shal be put vpon them together which shal not be taken away †how shal I geue thee Ephraim protect thee Israel how shal I geue thee as Adama lay thee as Seboim My hart is turned within my repentance is disturbed together †I wil not doe the furie of my wrath I wil not returne to destroy Ephraim because I am God and not man in the middes of thee the Holie one and I wil not enter into the citie †They shal walke after our Lord as a lion wil he roare because he wil roare and the children of the sea shal feare †And they shal flie away as a bird out of Aegypt and as a doue out of the Land of the Assyrians and I wil place them in their houses saith our Lord. †Ephraim hath compassed me in denying and the house of Israel in deceite but Iudas a witnesse is descended with God and with the sainctes faithful CHAP. XII The people by their sinnes procure their owne miseries 3. not regarding Iacobs vertues EPHRAIM feedeth the winde and foloweth the heate al the day he multiplieth lying and waste and he hath made a league with the Assyrians and he caried oyle into Aegypt †The iudgement therfore of our Lord with Iuda and visitation vpon Iacob according to his wayes and according to his inuentions he wil render to him †In the wombe he supplanted his brother and in his strength he was directed with the Angel †And he preuailed against the Angel and was strengthened and he wept and besought him in Bethel he found him an there he spake with vs. †And our Lord the God of hostes the Lord is his memorial †And thou shalt conuert to thy God keepe mercie and iudgement and hope in thy God alwayes †Chanaan in his hand a deceitful balance he hath loued calumnie †And Ephraim sayd But yet I am made rich I haue found an idol to my self al my labours shal not finde me the iniquitie which I haue sinned †And I the Lord
from Babylon to build the citie that there should be libertie aswel to them as to their children and to al the priestes that goe before †And he wrote a quantitie also and commanded the sacred stole to be geuen wherein they should serue †and to the Leuites he wrote to geue preceptes vntil the day wherein the house shal be finished and Ierusalem builded And to al that kepe the citie he wrote portions and wages to be geuen to them †And he sent away al the vessels whatsoeuer Cyrus had separated from Babylon and al thinges whatsoeuer Cyrus sayd he also commanded to be donne and to be sent to Ierusalem †And when that yong man was gone forth lyfting vp his face toward Ierusalem he blessed the king of heauen †and sayd Of thee is victorie and of thee is wisdome and glorie And I am thy seruant †Blessed art thou which hast geuen me wisedom and I wil confesse to thee Lord God of our fathers †And he toke the letters and went into Babylon And he came and told al his brethren that were in Babylon †and they blessed the God of their fathers because he gaue them remission and refreshing †that they should goe vp and build Ierusalem and the temple wherein his name was renowmed and they reioyced with musike and ioy seuen dayes CHAP. V. Those that returned from captiuitie of Babylon into Ierusalem and Iurie are recited 47. They restore Gods seruice 66. but are hindered from building AFTER these thinges there were chosen to goe vp the princes of townes by their houses and tribes and their wiues and their sonnes and daughters and their men seruantes and wemen seruantes and their cattel †And Darius the king sent together with them a thousand horsmen til they conducted them to Ierusalem with peace with musicke with tymbrels and shaulmes †and al the brethren were playing and he made them goe vp together with them †And these are the names of the men that went vp by their townes according to tribes and according to the portion of their principalitie †Priestes The children of Phinees the sonne of Aaron Iesus the sonne of Iosedec Ioacim the sonne of Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel of the house of Dauid of the progenie of Phares of the tribe of Iuda †Who spake vnder Darius king of the Persians the meruelous wordes in the second yeare of his reigne the first moneth Nisan †And they are these that of Iurie came vp from the captiuitie of the transmigration whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon transported into Babylon and returned into Ierusalem †And euerie one sought a part of Iurie according to his owne citie they that came with Zorobabel and Iesus Nehemias Areores Elimeo Emmanio Mardocheo Beelsuro Mechpsatochor Olioro Emonia one of their princes †And the number of them of the same nation of their rulers the children of Phares two thousand an hundred seuentie two †The children of Ares three thousand an hundred fiftie seuen †The children of Phoemo an hundred fourtie two in the children of Iesus and Ioabes a thousand three hundred two †the children of Demu two thousand foure hundred seuentie the children of Choraba two hundred fiue the children of Banica an hundred sixtie eight †the children of Bebech foure hundred three the children of Archad foure hundred twentie seuen †the children of Cham thirtie seuen the children of Zoroar two thousand sixtie seuen the children of Adin foure hundred sixtie one †the children of Aderectes an hundred eight the children of Ciaso and Zelas an hundred seuen the children of Azoroc foure hundred thirtie nine †the children of Iedarbone an hundred thirtie two the children of Ananias an hundred thirtie the children of Asoni ninetie †the children of Marsar foure hundred twentie two the children of Zabarus nintie fiue the children of Sepolemon an hundred twentie three †the children of Nepopas fiftie fiue the children of Hechanatus an hundred fiftie eight the children of Cebethamus an hundred thirtie two †the children of Crearpatros which are of Enocadie and Modia foure hundred twentie three they of Gramas and Gabea an hundred twentie one †They of Besselon and Ceagge sixtie fiue they of Bastaro an hundred twentie two †they of Bechenobes fiftie fiue the children of Liptis an hundred fiftie fiue the children of Labonni three hundred fiftie seuen †the children of Sichem three hundred seuentie the children of Suadon Cliomus three hundred seuentie eight †the children of Ericus two thousand an hundred fourtie fiue the children of Anaas three hundred seuentie The priestes †the children of Ieddus the sonne of Euther the sonne of Eliasib three hundred seuentie two the children of Emerus two hundred fiftie two †the children of Phasurius three hundred fiftie seuen the children of Caree two hundred twentie seuen †The Leuites The children of Iesus in Caduhel and Bamis and Serebias and Edias seuentie foure the whole number from the twelfth yeare thirtie thousand foure hundred sixtie two †The sonnes and daughters and wiues the whole number fourtie thousand two hundred fourtie two †The children of the Priestes that sang in the temple the children of Asaph an hundred twentie eight †And the porters the children of Esmeni the children of Azer the children of Amon the children of Accuba of Topa the children of Tobi al an hundred thirtie nine †Priestes that serued in the temple the children of Sel the children of Gaspha the children of Tobloch the children of Caria the children of Su the children of Hellu the children of Lobana the children of Armacha the children of Accub the children of Vtha the children of Cetha the children of Aggab the children of Obai the children of Anani the children of Canna the children of Geddu †the children of An the children of Radin the children of Desanon the children of Nachoba the children of Caseba the children of Gaze the children of Ozui the children of Sinone the children of Attre the children of Hasten the children of Asiana the children of Manei the children of Nasissim the children of Acusu the children of Agista the children of Azui the children of Fauon the children of Phasalon †the children of Meedda the children of Phusa the children of Careé the children of Burcus the children of Saree the children of Coesi the children of Nasith the children of Agisti the children of Pedon †Salomon his children the children of Asophot the children of Phasida the children of Celi the children of Dedon the children of Gaddahel the children of Sephegi †the children of Aggia the children of Sachareth the children of Sabathen the children of Caroneth the children of Malsith the children of Ama the children of Sasus the children of Addus the children of Suba the children of Eura the children of Rahotis the children of Phasphat the children of Malmon †Al that serued the sanctuarie and the seruantes of Salomon foure hundred eightie two
prophecied of al his twelue sonnes and in Iudas of Christ Gen. 49. v. 10. And then dyed  Iob either of the progenie of Nachor or as semeth more probable of Esau liued the same time in which the children of Israel were pressed with seruitude in Aegypt Himselfe writte the historie of his affliction in the Arabian tongue which Moyses translated into Hebrew m 2286. Amrā Esron n Ioseph buried his father in Chanaan and nourished his bretheren with their families as their patron superior Gen. 50. v. 18.   o 2340.   o He dyed at the age of 110. yeares Gen. 50. After his death the Superioritie of the children of Israel descended not to his sonnes but to his bretheren and rested in Leui the third brother liuing longest of al the twelue to the age of 137. yeares Exodi 6. v. 16. whose genealogie is there declared to shew the descent of Aaron and Moyses About this time was Atlas the great Astronomer brother of Prometheus grandfather to Mercurius the elder whose nephew Mercurius otherwise called Tris megistus the master of moral philosophie must nedes be a good while after Moyses S. Aug. li. 18. c. 39. de ciuit Also Cecrops the first king and builder of Athens was in Moyses time after him Cadmus built Thebes and the first that brought letters into Grece more ancient then manie Pammes goddes S. Aug. li. 18. c. 8. c. The booke of Exodus conteyneth the affliction and deliuerie of the children of Israel precepts of Gods law p 2401. Aaron borne Aram. r Moyses an infant of three monethes was put in a basket on the water taken thence by Pharaos daughter nurced by his owne mother and brought vp in Pharaos court Exod. 2.   q 2404. Moyses borne  s At the age of fourty yeares he went to his bretheren to comfort them Where killing an Aegyptian that oppressed an Israelite he was forced to flee into Madian Exod. 2.   s 2244.   t After other fourtie yeares God appeared to Moyses in a bush burning not wasting Sent him into Aegypt with powre to worke miracles to bring the children of Israel out of that bondage   t 2484.  Aminadab v Pharao and the Aegyptians resisting were plaged with tenne sundrie afflictions At last the Israelites were deliuered and Pharao with al his armie drowned Exo. 3. to 15.   THE END OF THE THIRD AGE THE BEGINNING OF THE FOVRTH AGE Anni mūdi High-priests The line of Iudas The sacred historie Schismes and infidelitie Scriptures    w The law was geuen in Mount Sina the fifteth day after their going out of Aegypt Exod. 19. 20. In the absence of Moyses the people forcing Aaron to consent made adored a golden calfe for God Exod. 32.   x 2485.   x The tabernacle with al thinges perteyning therto was prepared in the first yeare and erected the first day of the second yeare of their abode in the desert Exod. 40.     Aaron  y In the same second yeare Aaron was consecrated Highpriest and his sonnes Priestes for an ordinarie succession Moyses remayning Superior extraordinarie during his life Leuit. 8. Nadab Abiu offered strange fire in sacrifice and were burnt to death Leuit. 10. Leuiticus conteyneth the Rites of Sacrifices Priestes Feastes Fastes and Vowes Numeri so called because in it are numbered the men of twelue tribes able to beare armes also the Leuites deputed to Gods seruice about the tabernacle and the mansions of the people in the desert with other thinges happening in the 40. yeares of their abode there     z Balaam a sorcerer hyred by Balac king of Moab to curse the Israelites was forced by Gods powre to prophecy good things of them Num. 22. 23. 24. Chore Dathan Abiron with manie others murmuring rebellīg against Moyses Aaron were partly swalowed aliue into the earth others burnt with fire from heauen Num. 16.      a Moyses and Aaron doubting that God would not geue water out of a rock to the murmuring people were foretold that they should dye in the desert and not enter into the promised land Num. 20.    b 2523. Eleazar  b Aaron dyed in the mount Hor and his sonne Eleazar was made Highpriest Num. 20.    c 2524.   c Moyses repeted the law commending it earnestly to the people Then dyed and was secretly buried by Angels in the valley of Moab Deut. 34.      To whom Iosue succeded in temporal gouernment his spiritual remayning in the Highpriest Nu. 27. v 20. d Al the children of Israel that came forth of Aegypt aboue the age of twentie yeares dyed in the desert except two Iosue Caleb Num. 26. v. 64. 65. Al nations generally besides the Iewes seruing many false goddes those thought themselues most religious that were most supersticious studious of art Magike Nigromancy the like And euerie countrie yea almost euerie towne village had their peculiar imagined goddes as S. Athanasius discourseth Orat contra idola Deuteronomie is an abridgement and repetition of the law conteyned more largely in the former bookes    e Presently after Moyses death Iosue brought the people ouer Iordan into Chanaan Iosue ◠And in the space of seuen yeares conquered the land Iosue 6. c.   f 2531   f And diuided the same amongst the tribes Iosue 13.   g 2533.   g The tribes of Ruben Gad and half Manasses hauing receiued enheritance on the other side of Iordan Num. 32. v. 33. and now returning thither made an altar by the riuer side which the other tribes suspecting to be for sacrifice and so to make a schisme prepared to fight against them but they answering that it was only for a monument al were satisfied Iosue 22.  The booke of Iosue is the first of those which are properly called Historical declaring how the Israelits conquered possessed the land of Chanaan it conteyneth the historie of 32. yeares   Naasson  The Romanes otherwise most prudent accoūted al inuenters of artes conqueroures of countries al archiuers of great explores at least after their deathes to be goddes And not only men but also manie other thinges were held for goddes  h 2556. h Iosue at the age of 110. yeares dyed Iosue 24. v. 29. had no proper successor     i 2556.   i Eleazarus the Highpriest dyed the same yeare Iosue 24. v. 33. And his sonne Phinees succeded    Phinees  k After the death of Iosue the people were afflicted by forreine nations God so permitting for their sinnes but repenting he raised vp certaine captaines who were called Iudges of diuers tribes without ordinarie succession to deliuer defend the countrie from inuasions These were in al fourtenne
theâ— dedicated most solemnly with exceding deuotion of the king and al the people with abuÌ„dance of sacrifices And afterwardes the same king Salomon writte three sapiential bookes The Prouerbes Ecclesiastes the CaÌ„â—icle of Canticles But in his old age fel from God and it is vncertaine whether he dyed penitent or no. He reigned fourtie yeares 3. Reg. 11. Ieroboam the first king of the tenne tribes made a wicked schisme setting vp two golden calues in Bethâ—l and Dan which most of the people serued as their goddes  h 3000. Achimaas Roboam h King Roboam leauing the aduise of ancientes and folowing young counselers â—ffended the people and â—s seruant Ieroboam was made king of tenne tribes only Iuda Benâ—amin remayning to him He reigned seuentene yeares 3. Reg. 14. v. 21. He reâ—â—ned 22. yeares 3. Reg. 12 After him were these kinges of diuerse families of the same tenne tribes The Prouerbes Ecclesiâ—st s. Canticle of Canticles i 3017.  Abias i His sonne Abias reigned wickedly three yeares 3. Reg. 15. v. 2. Nadab sonne of Ieroboam reigned two yeares 3. Reg. 14. Basa of the tribe of Issachar reigned 24 yeares 3. Reg. 15. Ela two yeares 3. Reg. 16.  k 3020. Azarias Asa k Asa a good king destroyed idolatrie and reigned 41. yeares 3. Reg. 15. v. 10. Zambri but seuen dayes 3. Reg. 16. v. 15. Amri 12. yeares wherof The bni reigned in ciuil warre against him three yeares v. 22. Achab maried Iezabel a Sidonian and serued Baal reigning 21. yeares 3. Reg. 10. c.  l 3061.  Iosaphat l Iosaphat gouerned the kingdom wel 25. yeares 3. Reg. 22. v. 42. 43. sauing that he ioyned affinitie with Achab king of Israel and with Iezabel 2. Paral. 18. v. 1.    Iohanam     m 3086.  Ioram m Ioram reigned wickedly eight yeares 4. Reg. 8. v. 17. 18. 2. Paral. 21. v. 5. 6. The three next are omitted by S. Mathew Ochozias reigned two yeares 3. Reg. 22. v 52. Elias Elizeus and diuers other Prophetes preached did manie miracles in the kingodm of Iuda and Israel not writing any particular bookes n 3094. Ioiada * Ochozias n By the euil counsel of his mother Athalia Ochozias gouerned wickedly one yeare was slaine by Iehu together with Ioram king of Israel 4. Reg. 8. v. 27. ch 9. v. 27. 2. Paral. 22. v 3. 9. Ioram twelue yeares 4. Reg. 3. Iehu killed Ioram and Iezabel destroying the whole house of Achab reigned 8. yeares 4. Reg. 9. 10.  o 3095.   o Quene Athalia murthering the children of her owne sonne the late king vsurped the kingdom six yeares 4. Reg. 11. v. 1. Ioachaz reigned 17. yeares 4. Reg. 13.  p 3101.  * Ioas. p The youngest sonne of Ochozias called Ioas being saued from the slaughter was made king by meanes of Ioiada Highpriest and Athalia slaine 4. Reg. 11. v. 4. Ioas reigned sixtene yeares 4. Reg. 13. v. 10. Ieroboam 41. yeares 4. Reg. 14. v. 23.   Zacharias  He gouerned wel during the life of Ioiada But afterwards fel to idolatrie caused Zacharias the High-priest and sonne of Ioiada to be slaine 2. Paral. 24. v. Zacharias reigned but six monethes 4. Reg. 15. v. 8.   Sadoc or Ioathan  22. And shortly after the sameking was trecherously slaine when he had reigned 41. yeares 4. Reg. 12. v. 20. 2. Paral. 24. v. 25. Sellum but one moneth 4. Reg. 15. v. 15.  q 3142. Sellum * Amasias q Amasias beginning wel did some good thinges 4. Manahem reigned 10. yeares 4. Reg. 15. v. 17. Phaceia two yeares 4. Reg. 15. v. 23.  Helcias  Reg. 14. v. 3. But after the spoile of the Idumeans he worshipped their idols 2. Paral. 25. v. 14. And reigned 29. yeares ibidem Phacee reigned 20. yeares 4. Reg. 15. v. 27.  r 3171.  Ozias or Asarias r Ozias sometime reigned wel 4. Reg. 15. v. 3. but afterwards presuming to offer incense on the altar was repelled by the Highpriest presently strooken with leprosie and cast out of the temple and citie He liued after that he was king 52. yeares 2. Par. 26. v. 16. Osee reigned nine yeares 4. Reg. 17.   Azarias  s Ioathan a godlie king gouerned a great part of his fathers time and after his death sixtene yeares 4. Reg. 15. 2. Par. 27. The kingdom of Israel hauing stood aboue two hundred and fifetie yeares was subdued by the Assitians much people caried captiue into Assyria 4. Reg. 17. v. 6. In the dayes of king Ozias was Isaias the Prophet Likewise Osee Ioel Amos Abdias and Ionas s 3223.  Ioathan t Achaz a wicked king after manie benefits receiued from God fel to idolatrie reigning sixtene yeares destroyed holie thinges shut vp the temple and peruerted manie of the people 4. Reg. 16. 2. Paral. 28. The Grecians euerie fourth yeare set forth enter Iudes in honour of Iuppiter Olimpius wherof begane the count of Olimpias about the yeare of the world 3247. Micheas prophecied in the reigne of Ioathan the former prophetes yet liuing  Vrias  v Ezechias a most godlie king aduanced true religioÌ„ which was much decayed He recouered health being mortally sicke which was confirmed by miracle in the sunne returning backe and made a Canticle of praise with thankes to God and reigned 29. yeares 4. Reg. 18. 2. Paral. 29. 30. 31. 32. And after six Olimpiades that is 24. yeares Rome was built  t 3239.  Achaz  New inhabitantes being sent from Assiria into Iurie mixed their paganisme with the Israelites religion made manie wicked and detestable Sectes 4. Reg. 17. v. 29. Nahum and Habacuc prophecied after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes v 3255.  Ezechias    w 3284.  Manasses w Manasses for his great sinnes was caried captiue into Babylon where he repented and was restored to his kingdom he reigned liued in captiuirie 55. yeares 4. Reg. 21. â— Par. 33.  About this time happened the historie of To bie who liued in al 102. yeares Tob. 14. v. 2. x 3339.  Amon. x Amon reigned euil two yeares 4. Reg. 21. 2. Par. â—3  Sophonias prophecied in the reigne of Iosias king of Iuda y 3341.  Iosias y Iosias a very good king purged the Church of idolatrie repayred the temple celebrated a most solemne Pasch was slaine in battel by the king of Aegypt which al the people much lamented especially Ieremie the prophet when he had reigned 31. yeares 4. Reg. 22. 23. 2. Par. 34 35. In the time of Numa the second king of the Romanes Pithagoras taught transmigratioÌ„ of soules from one bodie to an other Ieremie also begane to prophecie beiÌ„g a child in the dayes of Iosias continued in the captiuity of the two tribes Baruch was his Scribe and also a Prophet z â—372  Ioachaz or Iechonias z Ioachaz otherwise
vp the soule and assisting the same to the end The second lesson in Masse on Imber Saturday in Lent :: God worketh and we cooperate for he taketh not away but helpeth free wil. S. Aug. q. 15. in Deut. :: Peculiar place appropriate to Gods seruice :: In the deseâ—â— they could not obserue the ceremonies of the Law but comming to rest they were bound to kepe al one sette forme of holie rites No hostes lawful in sacrifice but such as the law appointed New precepts may be added not contrarie to the former :: Noueltie in Religion is a marke of idolatrie or heresie :: Euerie priuat man is not commanded nor warrented by this to kil but euerie one is bound to informe the Magistrate and so by order of iustice to procede against the wicked Such as wil not indure discipline are called children of Beâ—lial that is vvithout yoke :: If these thiÌ„gs were vncleane by nature they were not lawful for anie nation to eate but being only forbid to the Iewes sheweth that this prohibition was ceremonial only for that time and people :: Al shew of crueltie to be auoided Mystically this presigured that Christ for the similitude of sinful flesh signified by a kidde should not be slaine in his infancie â— Tho. 1. 2. q. 102. â— 6. ad 4. :: The Israelites were bouÌ„d to do their endeuour that none should be needie among them notwithstanding for exercise of loue charitie Gods prouidence suffered some to be poore â— 7. 11. :: He that can and wil not feede his neighboure in extremitie killeth him S. Amb. li. 2. de Offic. c. 7. The rest of the feastes are mentioned Leuit. 23. Num. 28. 29. :: Here only three of the principal 1. Pasch 2. Pentecost 3. Feast of Tabernacles :: It is not ynough to doe that is iust except it be donne iustly to a good end for loue of iustice :: In the councel of Priestes one supreme Iudge which was the High Priest v. 12. :: There were not manie presidentes at once but in succession one after an other :: Pluralitie of wiue is not here forbid for king Dauid transgressed not this precept hauing more then one or two but Salomon offended in multiplying manie wiues S. Aug. q. 27. in Deut. :: Temporal good Princes take the law and word of God at the Priests handes Supreme Iuge of controuersies Sentence of the Iewes consistorie infallible The high priest was chief Iudge Protestantes friuolous euasion English Bible 1603. Pride in priuate opinion punished with death :: This sorte of false prophets signified Heretikes that preach false things in Christs name :: These prefigured Apostataes which renouncing Christ expresly professe false goddes The same wordes may haue diuers literal senses :: The way to the cities of refuge were paued and markes set for direction that he which fled might not erre in his way :: This was sayd to the whole people who must not intreate for the murderers pardon but the kinsmen of him that was slaine might remitte the punishment :: This pertained to the Iudge who without partialitie must do iustice :: Men possessed with such desires haue not like valure to good souldiars And by worde or example often discorege others So in spiritual warfare we must not be addicted to worldlie profites or pleasures :: By this ceremonie and abiuration they purged them selues that they were not negligent in doing iustice :: Mystically he is cursed that persisteth in sinne as it were hanging on the tree by which our first parents sinned :: Their houses had flat roofes as manie of our churches pallaces and castles where battlements are necessarie for danger of falling when anie walke theron :: For correction of so couetous a mind the whole fruicte must be offered to pious vses Theodoret. q. 23. in Deut. :: Such as are barreÌ„ in good workes can not enter into Gods house Theod. q. 25. in Deut. :: These natioÌ„s not able to hurt the children of Israel neither by denying ordinarie curtesies nor by force nor by hyring BalaaÌ„ to curse them yet inuegling them with carnal sinnes signified obstinate peruerse sinners that nouer amending can neuer be rightly receiued into the Church of God :: Onlie lawful enemies are here called strangers where therfore is iust cause of warre there only it is lawful to exercise vsurie S. Amb. li. de Tobia c. 15. :: Vowes binde where otherwise was no obligation :: This hebrew phrase signifieth that pledging the thing wherin the meanes of life consisteth is as if he pledged his life :: In case the laborer susteyneth his life by his dailie wages then not to pay him is in effect to kil him and such sinne crieth to God for reuenge VVhether the band of mariage could be â—oosed or no in the old law amongst ChristiaÌ„s it can not be dissolued No not for adultrie Only before consummatioÌ„ Mariage is dissolued by solemne vow in Religion :: S. Paul expoundeth this of the spiritual laborer in Gods Church that he must haue his main tenaÌ„ce for his trauel 1. Cor. 9. 1. Tim. 5 It was also ment of oxen so it hath two literalseÌ„ses Theod. q 31. in Deut. :: He that disdaineth to honour his brother is iustly despised :: A lasie familie vnprofitable to the coÌ„moÌ„wealth Mystically Pastors and Doctors must beget spiritual children to Christ not to themselues so they are called Christians not Paulians whom S. Paul conuerted And he that is elected by the church to spiritual functioÌ„ neglecteth his dutie is worthie of reproch and in famie S. Aug. li. 32. c. 10. cont Faust Manich. :: Amalec first impugned Israel after they had passed the redsea Exo. 17. Mariage with the brothers wife he dying without issue Rutâ— 3. 4. The third lesson in Masse on Imber Saturday in whit funweke :: Laban pursued Iacob when he parted from Mesopothamia of Syria Gen. 27. The first lessoÌ„ in Masse on Imber Saturday in Lent :: The people payed euerie yeare two â—â—thes first to the Leuites the second for entertaining trauelers to from IerusaleÌ„ euerie third yeare a third tith for relief of the poore inhabitantes :: Mutual pact betwen God his peoples that they seruing him he wil reward them The third part Gods promises threates for keeping or breaking his commandments :: The ancientes of euerie tribe :: The Leuites proper office was to blesse :: But by occasion of sinne their office was also to pronounce curses :: Though the sinnes were secrete yet the offenders were cursed publique sinnes were also publikely punished :: Temporal blessings belonged to sensual people of the old testament now the poore in spirite are blessed that mourne and suffer persecution for truth and iustice :: The poore beiÌ„g releeued of thy superfluitie shal blesse thee :: Thou shalt rule ouer others none ouer thee :: Yet alwaies with this condition if thou serue God :: Thus most coÌ„monly sinners were
the people presumed more to do that semed to them selues right or good though it was nought which afterwardes the kinges more restrained and punished The historie of Ruth is regestred in holie Scripture for the genealogie of Dauid and especially of our Sauiour Christ Iudic. 12. :: Noemi perswaded not to idolatre but in sinuated that if Ruth would not returne to her countrie she must also leaue the false goddes And so she answered that she would serue the same true God of Israel :: She had a husband and two sonnes and sufficient prouision but now was bereued of them al. :: The Church vseth this salutation in the holie sacrifice and other diuine office :: Booz doubted not but reward was due to good workes :: Yea a ful reward answeâ—able to Ruâ—h pietie Vvhich must be spiritual and eternal :: The euent shewed that Noemi was inspired by God to geue such direction to Ruth to foretel what Booz would doe :: It was very coÌ„mendable that she loued her first husband and mother in law but more vertue infleing occasion of sinne with young men and seeking to marie according to the law of God with her former husbands kinsman Deut. 25. :: Booz calleth his kinsman brother as Abraham called Lot his brother Gen. 13. being his Nephevv :: See Deut. 25. noting here withal that the penaltie was lesse whch an other kinsman vndertaking the mariage the woman was preueÌ„ted from complayning before the iudge :: Here appeareth the final cause of writting this historie to shew the Genealogie of King Dauid from Iudas the Patriarch of whom Christ should descend so prophecied Gen. 49. and shewed to be performed Mat. 1. qqÌ„ in 1. Reg. c. 1. These histories are also expounded mystically by the ancient Fathers Prologâ— in 1. Reg. li. 17. c. 4. ciuit Ep. ad Paulin. The general contents of al the bookes of Kinges Para lippomenon Samuel writ the first part but vncertaine who writ the rest CoÌ„tents of the first booke diuided into foure partes These bookes are read at Mattins from the feast of the B Trinitie vntil the first sundaie of August The first part Of the gouernments of Heli and Samuel and of changing the state into a kingdome :: This childe being of the tribe of Leui though not of Aarons stock was lawfully vowed to the seruice of the tabernacle by his parentes during his childhood but coming to yeares of discretion he was at his owne electioÌ„ to continew or to depart If he had bene of anie other tribe he must haue bene redemed Leuit. 27. The Canticle at Laudes on wenesday :: Leaue of to praise idoles as ye haue accustomed to doe :: The Church of Gentiles :: The Synagogue of the Iewes S. Aug. li. 17. c. 4. ciniâ— :: Neither Dauid noâ— Salomon much lâ—ssâ— anâ—â— other King possened or â—udged the endes of the taâ—th but â—â—â—â—ts enheritance reacheth to the endes of the earth Psal 2. v. 18. :: Sinnes directly against God and that hinder his seruice are more hardly remitted but none at al aâ—e irremissible before death because during life euerie one may truly repent if he wil and to al true peniteÌ„tes God promisseth remission of sinnes Ezech. 33. :: Gods determination to punish tooke not away their freewil but for their obstinacie he leift them to themselues without his grace and so iustly punished them See S. Aug. li. 5. cont Iulian. c. 3. :: This was fulfilled as in the figure in Samuel not wholly for priesthood stil remained in the line of Aaron as appeareth in Achias Abiathar Sadoc ch 14. 22. 2 Reg. 8. but perfectly in Christ 1. Reg. c. 2. :: Rare thinges are called precious and so the gift of prophecie is here termed which was then granted to few :: This vision happened early in the morning before the time of dressing the lampes when some were put out and others light :: Their confidence of helpe from God by presence of the arke was good and commendable but their sinnes deserued to be punished :: This zele of religion in Heli towards the arke is a great signe that he died in good state though he was temporally punished for not correcting his sonnes :: So sowne as Christs Gospel or Testament came among the Gentiles al false goddes idolatry fel downe S. Beda qq in 1. Reg. c. 3. :: The arke being a holie thing as Reliques are was terrible to their false god the diuel so the Reliques of S. Babilas ouerthrew the false god Apollo as â— Chrysoâ—â— testifieth at large li. cont Gentiles 〈◊〉 5. :: Obstinate sinners doe harden their owne hartes not God but by suffering them so to do â—ee Aâ—not â—â—â—d 7. :: As the arke was terrible to the infideles chap. 5. so also to those that beleued right but vsed it not reuerently :: These men knowing that the presence of the arke was good for them though the Bethsamites had benne punished for their irreuerence towardes it feared not to receiue and kepe it :: That is 〈…〉 say the Phili 〈…〉 who were 〈…〉 oâ— the seuen nations of Chanaan which God commâ—nded his people to destroy 〈…〉 the Amorrheites :: Heli his sonnes gâ—ieuously offending in then office before chap 2. and now Samuels sonnes also peruerting iudgemâ—t gaue occasion to the people to demand a lâ—ng to iudge their temporal causes rightly not declining to wrong for bribes :: Misphat signifieth maner fashion or proceding :: God alwaies heareth those that truly repent for their sinnes but doth not alwayes deliuer them from afflictions which are due for offences or profitable for probation and merite of his children â—â—od 19. Deut. 17. Iudiâ— 2. v. 16. Vvhy the peoples demand to haue a king is disliked Kinges sometimes oppresse their subiectes by Gods sufferance but vniustly â— Cyp. li. 3. ep 9. siue 65. â— Hierâ— in Osee 8. â— Greg. li. 4. c. 2. in 1. Reg. 8. Kinges haue prerogatiues aboue but not contâ—aric to the lawes Euil princes may be deposed by God the Church but not by the people only Concil Lateran c. 3. de heret Pointes obserued in the constitution and deposition of King Saul 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. The second part The election annointing gouernement of King Saul :: One that by diuine inspiration foreseeth thinges too come :: Oppression of innocentes crieth to heaven :: â— Gregorie here noteth that such as are placed in height of gouernement are annointed with oyle which signifieth mercie light and cuâ—ing of others :: But the litle vessel foreshewed that Saul not perseuering in grace should be deposed from his kingdom li. 4 c. 5. in 1. Reg. 10. :: Samuel enioynetâ— obedience to Saul to trie his humilitie S. Greg. li. 4 c. 5. in 1 Reg 10. :: God gaue him peculiar grace for executing the office of a king :: By and by also the gift of prophecie :: Then superious :: By lotte the people were assured that the election was of God
WITH THE PRAYER OF MANASSES folow after the MACHABEES Heretikes denie some scriptures because they coÌ„uince their errors Lib. de Praedest Sanct. c. 14. The Churches canon of more authority theÌ„ the Iewes A canon is an infallible rule of direction The Gospel is knowne by the Church Bookes doubted of beiore the Churches definition are not doubtful after Praefat. in Iudith De viris illustrib verbo â—acobus Other testimonies that this Booke is canonical chap. 1â— Toma 4. 〈◊〉 in â— Reg. 10. It was written in Chaldee The coÌ„tentes Diuided into three partes This booke is read at Mattins the third weke of September The first part Tobias his holie maner of life :: Not absolutly al but very manie for some of the same tribe and kinred did also feare God c. â— v. 2. :: Al the people of the tenne tribes did not serue Ieroboams golden calues but some feared God consequently refrayned from euil Prou. 3. at least from idolatrie Amos. 8. v. 10. :: True zele is not hindred from workes of mercie by feare of death because perfect charitie casteth out feare I Ioan 4. :: Both elder and yonger sorte of his kinred derided him not his proper parentes for he was depriued of father and mother when he was a child as it semeth c. 1. v. 4. :: In a prouince of the Medes wherof Rages was the head citie for when they came where Raguel dwelt Tobias stayed there and the Angel went to the citie of Rages where Gabelus dwelt c. 9. As one may say such a one dwelleth in Rome that dwelleth in anie part of Romania in Yorck Lincolne or Mum moth that dwelleth in one of those shires :: Asmodâ—os signifying Destroyer is a captaine or king of those diuels which specially destroy soules by the sinnes of the flesh afterward tormenteth both soules and bodies for the same sinnes :: Act. 10. An Angel shewed Cornelius that his prayers were heard Apoc. 5. prayers of the faithful are offered to God by Angels other Sainctes :: As Moyses to the people Deut. 33. and Dauid to Salomon 3. Reg. 2. So Tobias gaue holie admonitions to his sonne in al fourtene noted in the inner margin 1 2 3 :: The same doctrine of good workes and reward is taught Daniel 4. v. 24. 4 5 6 7 :: A notable rule agreable to the law of nature 8 :: VVorkes of mercie exteÌ„d also to the dead 9 10. 11 12 :: It perteyneth to good men amongst other thinges to geue notice and to dispose of their temporal goodes by their last wil. 13 14 The second part The iourney and affayres of yong Tobias assisted by the Angel Raphael :: The Angel Raphael appearing in forme of a man prefigured our Sauiour who indede became a verie man S. Beda :: Raphael signifying medâ—â—inâ— of God â— Greg. ho. 34 calleth himselfe Azarias whose shape and viâ—a â—e he tooke vpon him which name also signifieth the helpe of God :: S. Paul also calleth flesh of fish 1. Cor. 15. and Plinie lib. 9. c. 15. * and liuer v. 19. :: Diuels who exalted them selues as equal with God aâ—e iustly made subiect to corporal creatures God coÌ„curring with natural causes whose good pleasure is sometimes to vse instrumeÌ„ts naturally vnapt as when Christ gaue sight to the blinde by putting clay on his eyes Ioan. 9. sometimes more apt as when he fed manie with few loaues Ioan. 6. So the Angel by Gods appointment vsed this meanes to expel the diuel :: Into the place where good soules rested none then hauing accesse into heauen See Annotations â—en 37. * and hart v. 8. :: The second night he asked and obtayned this grace for he knew not his wife vntil the fourth night v. 22. :: A iust man sayth S. Ambrose lib 3. Off. c. 14. feared other mens harmes and would rather his daughter should not be maried then others should be in danger preferring honestie before profite :: See chap. 6. v. â— Mystically it signified Christs passion whereby the diuel was expelled out of mens hartes S. Aug ser 28. de Sanctis Prosper li. de promiss p. 2. c. 39. :: In the one familie there were no more children but one sonne in the other one onlie daughter :: The Angel went to the citie iâ— selfe called Rages Tobias remaining in the ter â—iâ—orie or prouince therof wâ—â— Raâ—â—eâ— which place is also called Rages c. v 7. :: Such of the Iewes as beleue in Christ hartely lament that he â—aâ—â—eth so loÌ„g from their nation Some more assuredly with old Tobias others more doubtfully with his wife expect his returne S. Beda â—n Tobiam Euen so the remnant of Catholiques in countries fallen to heresie haue great sadnes and continual sorovv in their hart Rom. 9. vvishing with what temporal losse soeuer the saluation of their brethren kinsmen and countriemen some hoping more confidently and comforting others that Christ wil againe illuminate our whole nation as sight was restored to old Tobias Instructions to maried persons out of the example of Tobias and Saras Mariage Ephes 5. Mat. 19. True Mariage alwayes a holie contract Now a Sacrament Proper instructions for man and wife part 2 de Matrim q. 22. 23. Three necessarie pointes in Matrimonie Exod. 34. Deu. 7. Leuit. 18. Nu. 36. v. 7. Tenne godly Rites obserued in the Mariage of Tobias and Sara 1. 2. 35 4. 5. * Apud Munstâ—rum Gen. 29. v. 27. Iudic. 14. v. 17. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. :: It nothing disgraceth the sacred historie that a smal matter being also true is recorded with the rest As not one letter nor one title of the lavv may be omitted Mat. 5 S. Beâ—â— also expoundeth it mystically of Gods preachers S. Ierom. doth the like in Isaiae 56 and S Augustin li 22. c 56. câ—â—t Faustum Manich. :: God vsed this gal of a fish in curing Tobias eyes in like sorte as the liuer in driuing away the diuel c. 6. v. 8. * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 * 1 2. 3 4. 5 6 7 :: Gratful Tobias recounteth seuen benefites receiued by the companion of his iourney that they haue receiued not manie but al good things by him :: Fasting and almes are as two wingues with which prayer flyeth into heauen :: O how swete or excellent a thing is it saith S. Augustin ser 3. de Natiuit when Angeles guardianes of our life offer our vowes or resolution to flee vices and embrace vertues before the sight of Gods Maiesty Offices of Angels towardes men Readic to helpe al. Offer mens prayers and good workes Ayde the godlie Exhort to good Instruct Expel euil spirites Deliuer from euils and dangers Procure temporal commodities for the soules good Proue the good by tribâ—lations Comforte the patient and aâ— vertuous Angeles guardians haue special care of soules committed to their charge The third part
spiritual Et cont Mend. c. 1â— â—â—â—ym in Pâ—al 1â—7 VVhy God would haue them obscure Isai of noble lineage and a marâ—iâ— prophecied a long time Presat ad Paul Lusto Is called the Euangelical Prophet Hewritte in a high stile S. Ieâ—o Epist ad Paâ—â—â—â— Et in com Isaâ— S. Aug. â—â— 18. c. 27. â—uâ—t lib 9 c. â— conâ—â—â—â— Heb. 1. Liued in the kingdom of Iuda The contents diuided into two general partes and into eight particular 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. The first part The kingdom of Iuda shal be captiue in Babylon for their ingratitude towards Gods and other sinnes :: Not Aâ—â—s the third of the lesse prophetes for this name is written in other letters in Hebrew but one of the royal bloud as S. Ierom. testifieth :: Prince Priest and people are al sicke of ingratitude against God other iniquities :: Ierusalem defaced and destroyed :: God continually preserueth some holie seede that his Church neuer faileth Rom. 9. :: Much wickednes reigned in Ierusalem before their captiuitie in Babylon but much more at Christs passion when they persecuted him euen to the Crosse and his disciples and al christians til their citie was taken by the Romanes and the whole nation dispersed :: The Rabbins vnderstand those Iudges and Priestes that gouerned the people after their deliuerie from captiuitie but S. Ierom expoundeth this and the like places of the Apostles and their successâ—â—s :: It is not only certaine but also euident that the prophet speaketh here and in innumerable other places of the Church of Christ which is the citie set vpon a mountaine Mat 5. vnto which al nations are gathered aâ—d al the time of the new Testament is called the last houre 1. Ioan. 2. because no time shal folow after this but al eternitie :: The Iewes were reiected after Christs death before which they were stil conserued though often seuerely punished And so now the Church of Christ shal neuer be reiected noâ— :: It is most absurde and contrarie to this and other Scriptures that Protestants seyne of great idolatrie in the Christian world for a thousand or more yeares together professing Christs name Religion and yet continually committing as these new masters imagine grosse idolatrie :: This was fulfilled first in the captiuitie of Babylon and more notoriously after Christs passion in the destruction of Ierusalem and dispersion of the Iewes euen to this day and yet forward til nere the end of this world :: An Ecclesiastical preacher must not flatter the people He must moue teares sayth S. Ierom not laughter Apoc. 1. :: By the metaphor of wemen S. Ierom vnderstandeth the cities of Iurie of which Ierusalem was the head and Sion the chiefe place there of al which were defaced by the Babylonians but more fully destroyed by Titus and Vespatian fourtie yeares after Christs Passion :: After the reduction of heathnish or heretical people to catholique religion there wil be great want of spiritual pastors :: Not al the Iewes that escaped temporal death in the destruction of Ierusalem but those only shal be eternally saued that beleuing shal be baptized and liue wel :: Isaie of the tribe of Iuda here prophecieth the doleful songue which Christ vttered weeping ouer Ierusalem fore seeing foretelling their destruction Luc. 19. v. 41. Mat. 21. :: Al this sheweth that God only subtracting his protection no man nor people is able to stand of whose ruine God is not the auctor but only permitteth that they fal into sinnes and so into other miseries :: An admonition to celebrate festiual dayes with â—oly religious exercises and not to folow drunkennes nor other wicked or vaine thinges Rom. 12. :: Greuous sinnes must be greuously punished Such as was the sinne of the Ievves persecuting Christ 4. Reg. 15 2. Par. 26 :: Neither Isaie nor Moyses nor anie other mortal man did euer see God in himselfe but only shadowed Yet the wicked calumniously accused condemned and put Isaie to cruel death vpon pretence of blasphemie for saying that he saw God VVhich he otherwise said not but couered by the vvinges of the Seraphimes Origen in hunc locum S. Ierom. Tradi Hebraicis in Paral. Apoc. 4. Rom. 1â— :: Isaie was not only an Euangelical but also an Apostolical prophet with whom God here treateth and procedeth as with an Apostle saying VVhom shal I send and the prophet answering Send me God sent him saying Goe c. S. Ierom in Proâ—mio Isais Mat. 23. :: Before this the kinges of Syria and of Israel had taken king Achaz in battel and caried avvay great spoyles 2. Paral. 28. But presuming to do the like againe God suffered them not to preuaile My stically this signified that heretikes of diuers sectes conspire together to impugne the Catho like Church VVhich they do much afflict and terrifie but can neuer ouerthrow iâ— S. Ierom in hunc loâ—â—â— 4. Reg. 16 :: Though Achaz vvas very vvicked and committed idolatrie 4. Reg. 16. 2. Par. 28. yet he beleued in God Almightie knovving that he ought not to tempt him :: Vpon occasion of Gods mercie promised vvithout mans desert which king Achaz hardly beleued to confirme the same with a farre greatter example God inspired the Prophet also to forshevv the greater mysterie of Christs Incarnation his conception birth of a virgin for the redemption of â—l mankind Luc. 1. 4. Reg. 19. :: The mysterie here prophocied is of so great importance as would require a very great booke for ful explication therof :: Christ the Sonne of God and virgins child quickly taketh the pray from the diuel who before possessed almost al the world :: The prophet speaketh of the tenne tribes vvhich ioyned forces with the king of Syria against Ierusalem but them selues vvere first brought into captiuity by the Assyrians God protecting Ierusalem for that time and long after Luc. 2. Rom. 9. 1. Pet. 2. :: VVheter they seke to God in their extreme distresse not sincerely but â—â—acted :: or seke worldlie helpe they shal not escape miserie :: S. Mathew expoundeth this prophecie of Christ first preaching in Galilee VVhere his disciples beleued in him folowed him Mat. 4. :: But after his passion few Iewes beleued in him in comparison of the Gentiles Iudic. 7. :: He that is great yea omnipotent God is borne a litle one in this vvorld and vvithout violence conquereth ruleth al the vvorld Luc. 2. :: God punishing sinners and they not repenting his iust furie stil increaseth punishing eternally al those that neuer repent :: VVhere is no repentance there can be no remission As v. 12. 17. ch 10. v. 4. c. :: VVheras good lawes are the stabilitie of the coÌ„mon wealth wicked are the ruine therof Such as Ieroboam made forbidding to goe to Ierusalem and setting vp golden calues in Bethel and Dan causing the people to serue them as the goddes of Israel 3. Reg. 12. v. 16. Such also as the Scribes and
after the birth of Christ The same doth S. Augustin ser 6. 18 dâ— temp S Amb. cp 81. S. Chrys ho. de â—â— Bapt. b This astonishment and reuerence of the prophet c and the great attention which he is admonished to haue import the great mysteries of Christ and his Church and not only the temple rites of the old law which vvere but figures of the new :: Holy thinges are ordinarily to be done in holie places and therfore sacred vestures by touching vvherof men vvere sanctified Exo. 29. v. 37. must not be vsed out of the temple Leuit. 10. v. 9. Deut. 18. :: The land that was assigned to holie vses vvas called sanctified and could not be alienated to priuate men nor other purposes * sanctificatum :: The princes portion of land vvas round about the clergies portion that he might defend them and the peoples part round about the princes that they might defend him :: These measures vvere of equal capacitie but the ephi serued for drie thinges the bat for liquid as appeareth v. 13. 14. :: As the people were bond to pay certaine first fruites to their temporal prince :: so he was mutually bond to pay the charges of publique sacrifices for al the people S. Ierom also expoundeth this mutual obligation to consist betwen the people and hiegh priest :: After the captiuitie albeit king Dauids progenie continued in Salathiel Zorobabel and others yet they had not the state of kinges or temporal princes and therfore not only Christian Doctors but also Rabbi Dauid other Hebrewes vnderstand this prophecie of Christ the true Messias and of the sacrifices rites of his Church the letter neuertheles alluding to the forme of the old lavv :: Al vvorkes done by the true children of God that is to say done in the state of grace do merite eternal reward :: But other moral good vvorkes done in state of mortal sinne are only revvarded temporally in this vvorld and not in life euerlasting See cha 36. v. 25. :: There is no historie nor probabilitie that vvaters issued out of the temple vvhich vvas reedified by Zorobabel Neither did al sortes of fishes liue in anie such vvater nere the temple as are mentioned v. 9. And therfore this prophecie hath an hiegher and truer sense of the Church of Christ and the vvater of Baptisme :: S. Iohn savv this riuer of liuing vvater as clere as chrystal proceding from the seat of God of the lambe And the tree of life yelding tvvelue fruites rendring his fruite euerie moneth c. Apoc. 22. :: Iosephs two sonnes had ech one a vvhole portion and so there vvere twelue tribes besides the Leuites who had other better meanes then the rest :: By the twelue tribes of Israel S. Ierom vnderstandeth the vniuersal multitude of al glorified Sainctes noting that no mention is here made of the cities of refuge as in the bookes of Numeri and Iosue because in the glorious habitation of Sainctes there can be no nede of refuge where al are perfect al secure :: As the first borne of liuing thinges first fruictes of al thinges springing so the first portion of land allâ—â—ed to Gods seruice is called the first fruites :: The North side of the citie being in length 4500. reedes of six sacred cubites euerie rede the vvest side also and consequently the other two sides east and south in al 18000. reedes which make 36. miâ—les of 1000. passes euerie mile it is certaine that this description agreeth not to the terrestrial citie of Ierusalem which was nothing nere so large And therfore the later Iewish Rabins hold opinion that when their Messias commeth the citie of Ierusalem shal be built so great But al Catholique Doctors vnderstand it mystically of the Church of Christ :: S. Iohn the Apostle had the same vision of this new Ierusalem Christs triumphant Church Apoc. 21. 22. :: The Synagog of the Ievves being left desert Mat. 23. v. 38. Christ is vvith his militant Church al dayes euen to the consummation of the world Mat. vlt. and vvith his Church triumphant illuminating and glorifying it for euer and euer Apoc. 22. v 5. a ch 1. v. 6. b ch 1. v. 3 4. Reg. 20. v. 18. Daniel of the royal bloud c ch 1. v. 1. He vvas most holie d ch 9. v 23. e Ezech. 14. 28. f ch 6. v. 5. most wise and most loyal His booke is excellent but hard to be vnderstood ch 3. v. 24. ch 13. ch 14. Certaine partes of this booke are denied by the Ievves and some others It is probable that these partes were some times in the Hebrew or the Chaldee Obiection out of S. Ierom. First solution Second solution They are proued to be Canonical by the Councels and other Fathers The prayer of Azarias The Hymne of the three children The histore of Susanna The histories of Bel and the Dragon The contents in general Epist ad Paulm In particular Diuided into three partes The first part Actes of Daniel with the other three Hebrevv children and of the kinges of Babylon 4. Reg. 24. v. 1. :: Part of the holie vessels some especial persons vvere caried away but the king was released at this time for he reigned in Ierusalem eight yeares more eleuen in al. 2 Par. 36. v 5. a Daniel as chief vvas an example to the other three children in their maner of life vvherby is also probable that they being al of the tribe of Iuda v. 6. he was nerer of the royal bloud of which some vvere taken into the kings court v. 3. b Three causes moued them to abstayne froÌ„ the kings meates left they might eate any thing offered to i dols or forbid by the lavv of Moyses because such delicare diet might prouok to glâ—tonie or in time when they should be elder to other sinnes Theod. * leanes p 〈…〉 c. c By mention of the first yeare of Cyrus is sufficiently signified that Daniel liued al the time of the captiuitie And â—â— 10. it is farther clere that he liued in the third yeare very like longer :: Nabuchodonosor had this dreame the second yeare after his great conquest of the Moabites Ammonites Syrians Aegyptians making his kingdom a great Monarchie so it vvas in the 25 yeare of his reigne vvhen Daniel vvas about the age of 35. yeares * prosessors of Astrologie :: It is in dede more easie to tel by the diuels helpe what one hath dreamed because dreames being past might either procede from the diuel or by some external signes be knovvne vnto him but to declare the signification which is to come and â—ncertaine iâ— aboue the diuels or mans povvre who can only coniecture what is probable doe often erre therin See the Annotations Gen. 40. :: By shevving the kings former cogitation before his dreame he gaue great assurance of the true spirite of prophecie that the king might securely beleue the interpretation
c 11. â—â—it manie others testifie the same d Although about 20 yeares before there vvas no prophet in Iurie ch 3. v. 38. yet novv this Habacuc vvas indued vvith the spirit of prophecie As for Habacuc the eight in order of the lesse prophetes he prophecied before the captiuitie yea before the Chaldees became a Monarchie As appeareth Hab. 1. v 6. S. Iero. Prologo li. Reg. S. Aug. li. c. 18. c. 29. ciuit Theod Isidorus Foure are called the greater prophetes and twelue the lesse Al these and manie others vvere as properly prophetes as the chiefest Epist ad Paulm Of these 12. six prophecied before the captiuitie of the 10. tribes In Osee 1. Other three also before the captiuitie of the two tribes three after the relaxation Special names signifying the kingdom of tvvo tribes Others signifying the tenne tribes Israel and Iacob ambiguously signifie both kingdomes Osee of the tribe of Issachar prophecieth the captiuitie of both kingdoms de vitâ— interâ—tu prophetar 4 Reg. 17. S. Iero. Ep. ad Paulâ—â— Their relaxation And coming of Christ a This Ieroboam king of Israel died 26 yeares before Ozias wberby appeareth that Osee prophecied before Isaie vvho begane nerer the end of Ozias reigne Isa 6. b Take a vvoman that hath bene a fornicatrixe * begette c and begette children vvhich vvil also be fornicators d The issue of Iehu now reigning solicited the to tribes called Iezrahel to idolatrie vvhich God here sayth he vvil reuenge 4. Reg. 19. e Amongst manie sinners some are the elected children of God vvhom he vvil cal to grace repentance f Al the faithful haue one head our Sauiour Christ a Ye people of Iudad Idâ—ine not to cal the tenne tribes the Gentiles your brethren and sisters For God wil make them also his people as appeareth in the Gospel more of the tenne tribes then of the other king dom beleued in Christ and aftervvards more of the Gentiles then of the Iewes b God vvil not vvithdraw his punishments til the sinners be penitent c Gods mercie preuenteth by his grace offered to sinners that they may â—oÌ„ueâ—t to him if they vvil d The Apostles S. Paul Rom. â— v. 25. and 5. Peter ep 1. c. 2. v. 10 expound this place of the conuersion of Gentiles to Christ a Notwithstanding sinners forsake God yet he offereth them nevv grace neuer hating the persons but their sinnes * â—â—â—gâ—t b The Iewes not beleeuing in Christ but expecting his coming and in the meane time abstayning from seruice of idols receiue of God temporal poore meanes to liue not 30. peeces of siluer three cores of vvheat that is beleeuing in the B. Trinitie keeping the tenne commandments they might possesse life euerlasting but halfe so much neither wheate but barley til nere the end of the world vvhen they shal be conuerted to Christ c Theraphim signifying images good or bad being here ioyned with king prince sacrifice altar ephod must nedes signifie law ful images such as were religiously vsed in the temple of God 3. Reg. 7. v. 36. a Children of Israel importe the vvhole people of the tenne tvvo tribes so he speaketh to al til v. 15. b Knovvlege of God includeth the keping of his coÌ„mandments For he that saith he knovveth God and kepeth not his commandments is a lyer 1. Ioan. 2. v. 4. c Function of priests vvhich is properly sacrifice being taken away al spiritual offices decay thervvith d The hostes offered for sinnes e Certaine sinnes more then others do obscure mans vnderstanding but spiritual fornication blindeth the hart aboue al other vices f It was a greater sinne in the kingdom of Iuda to commit idolatrie vvhere they had the publique true seruice of God in the temple then in Israel vvhere Ieroboam had set vp calues and forbid the people from going to Ierusalem :: There were no true priests in the tenne tribes 3. Reg. 12 but he calleth them by the title which they vsurped falsly pretending to do the offices of right Priestes :: The captiuitie is here described not only in bare vvordes but as in fact it shal happen vvith tumultes of vvare sounding of trumpets crying hovvling c. a God vvho punisheth is alvvayes readie to heale finners if they vvil repent b S Paul 1. Cot. 15. v. 4 not only teaching Christs Resur rection but also expresly saying the third day according to the Scriptures semeth to vnderstand this place vvhere in no other place the day is so deâ—ly expressed â—â—â— 9. v 13. a God punishing al the Ievves by diuiding their kingdom into two 3 Reg. 12. would haue cured them but Ieroboam king of the tenne tribes drevv al his people into grosser sinnes then before by making a schisme setting vp idols to be adored for God b Al the chief men of the tenne tribes consented to the schisme idolatrie of their nevy king Ieroboam c Became like to pagane idolaters d and impenitent e For al these sinnes they shal be seuerely punished :: The temple also in Ierusalem though not so sowne shal be destroyed :: But first the tenne tribes of Israel for their general idolatrie shal be caried into captiuitie by the Assyrians v. 9. 4. Reg. 17. :: The two tribes seing the miseries of the other tenne vvil not preuent the like by penance but thinke to escape by fortifying their cities :: Manie of the kingdom of Israel by reason of famine and other distresses vvil flee into Aegypt as both this place and the same wordes ch 8. v. 13. do foreshevv 8 Ierom. Theodoret. v. 6. :: Israel did foolishly prophecie al prosperity to them selues :: not inspired by God but replenished vvith furie of madnes Iudic. 19. 1. Reg. 8. 4. Reg. 9. :: The kingdom of Israel vvas as proud and insolent as Tyre Isai 23. Ezech. 26. 27. 28. :: By hovv much more greater benefites Israel receiued of God so much vvere they more vngratful :: The house of one of their calues which Ieroboam set vp for their God othervvise called Bethel Isa 2. Apoc. 6. :: From the time that the tribe of Dan adored an idol vvhich they tooke from Micheas lud 18. v. 14. which the other Isra clites reuenged not they haue very often either committed or suffered idolatrie vvhich they ought to haue hindered and therfore shal at last be punished Iere. 4. Iudic. 2. a Literally this is spoken of the people of Israel called Gods sonne Exo. 4 v. 23. vvhom he deliuered out of Aegypt but mystically is verified of Christ called out of Aegypt Mat 2 and is no lesse certaine the true mystical sense the Euangelist indued vvith the Holie Ghost so interpreting then is the literal sense of this or anie other place Mat. 2. Gen. 19. c Gods propertie is to haue mercie and to pardon d Man is prone to reuenge and punish b God draweth men by sweete inuitations by great manie benefites
him as alwaies vndefiled and a true seruant of God though his father Thare and his brother Nachor sometimes serued strange goddes Iosue 24. but were reclamed and the whole familie as S. Augustin proueth lib. 16. c. 13. de ciuit was persecuted by the Chaldees VVherupon Thare leauing Chaldea brought Abraham Lot and Sarai so farre as Haran in Mesopotamia Gen. 11. whither also Nachor repaired afterwards and there made his habitation as appeareth Gen. 24. But Abraham vvas sooner and more specially persecuted in Chaldea as Iosephus testifieth li. 1. Antiq. for his clere and publique profession of one God Creator of al things and that by his only goodnes and not by mens ovvne povver happines is attained Further Suidas vocab Abraham vvriteth that at the age of 14. yeares he admonished his father not for lucre sake to seduce men by vvorshipping images of false goddes auouching that there is no other but the celestical God maker of the whole world In vvhich sincere profession hovv he alvvaies perseuered is often testified and needles here to be repeted Also Sem Sale and Heber his proper ancesters the ninth seuenth and sixth in right line before him were al holie men and liued al Abrahams time much of Isaachs and part of Iacobs dayes Likevvise Melchisedech King and Priest a distinct person of an other lineage as vve suppose from Sem liued in the beginning of this age Al which being renowmed men had great troupes or rather countries which with them serued the only true God VVherof we haue example in that Abraham being but a stranger in Chanaan vpon a suddaine exploite Gen. 14. made readie of the seruants borne in his house three hundreth and eighteene wel appointed men of armes al of the same religion for shortly after they were al circumcised Gen. 17. yet was king Melchisedech of more power and authority then he And the other here mentioned except his elder brother Nachor and his nephevv Lot vvere his ovvne direct progenitors and by likelihood more potent Againe from Abraham the succession held on right to Aaron and Moyses and the vvhole people of Israel vvhich vvith them passed out of Aegypt through the redde sea But in the meane time diuers also of Abrahams kindred and seede brake of from this communitie and fel to idolatrie For albeit Lot his brothers sonne perseuered in the true seruice of God yet Lots sonnes Moab and Ammon at least the Moabites and Ammonites two nations that came of them Gen. 19. were infidels and idolaters Likewise though Nachor and Bathuel Nachors sonne continued henceforth in true faith and religion yet Laban the same Bathuels sonne had false goddes vvhich Rachel tooke away Gen 31 But true religion being not wholly extinguished in these families both Isaachs wife Rebecca and Iacobs wiues Lia and Rachel with their handmaides Bala and Zelpha either beleued rightly or were more easily brought to true beleefe and seruice of God Ismael Abrahams first sonne was in his youth euel disposed Gen. 21. and for endeuoring to corrupt Isaac vvhich S. Paul calleth persecution was together with his mother Agar cast out of Abrahams house yet prospered in the desert had twelue sonnes dukes sometimes visited his father and together with Isaac buried him Gen. 25. And at the age of 137. yeares died and was put to his people that is to others like himself good or euil Abraham also separated his other sonnes begotten of Cetura v. 6. from Isaac to whom only and not to any other the promised land of Chanaan and other more special blessings pertained Of these last sonnes came the people of Madianites who kept some resemblance with the people of God in religion and therin prefigured heretikes that descend from Catholique race but falling to schisme heresie doe not participate eternal enheritance with the spiritual children of God as S. Augustin teaceth q. 70. in Gen. In like sorte of the two sonnes of Isaac onlie Iacob had the spiritual blessing and enheritance therto belonging Gen. 27. Esau though prophane in maners selling his birthright Gen. 25. v. 32 which waâ— aspâ—ritual turisdiction wherin he was a figure of the reprobate yet it semeth he kept the true faith Gen. 35. v. vlt. But whether he did or no sure it is Iob who is probably thought to be of his race Gen. 36. was a most holie man and a rare example of vertue But the posterities of them both and al the progentes of Ismael and of Abrahams other sonnes by Cetura sooner or later â—â—l to infidelitie and idolatrie In other nations of the world stil new goddes and goddeses were multiplied vpon euerie occasion As S. Augustin li. 18. de ciuit recounteth diuers Al which notwithstanding the true Church and citie of God continued most visible and notorious yea with meruelous increase especially after they were more hated and afflicted in Aegypt Exo. 1. VVhither they were brought by the strange and special prouidence of God more strangely preserued and most miraculously deliuered from thence Much more the Church of Christ wherof this was a shadow and figure hath benne and shal be euer most visible from the first foundation therof to the worlds end For besides the promises and predictions in the new Testament al the Scriptures also of the old which fortel Christ do withal forshew his Church Totum quod annunciatur de Christo saieth S. Augustin de vnitate Eccles c. 2. caput corpus est Al that is spoken of Christ is of the head and the bodie The head is the onlie begotten Iesus Christ the Sonne of the liuing God he the Sauiour of the bodie His bodie the Church Againe c. 4. Totus Christus caput corpus est VVhole Christ is the head and the bodie The head the onlie begotten Sonne of God and the bodie his Church the bridgrome and bride tvvo in one flesh Yea for no other cause saieth he li. de catech rud c. 3. were al those things written before the coming of our Lord which we read in holie Scriptures but that his coming might be commended and the future Church prefigured that is the people of God through out al nations which is his bodie The same doth S. Paul teach vs not only saying Gal. 3. The law was our pedagogue or conductor to Christ but also 1. Cor. 12. that as the natural bodie is one and hath manie members and al the members of the bodie wheras they be manie yet are one bodie so also Christ And Coloss 1. that Christs bodie is the Church As therfore the great blessing of redemption and saluation was promised in Christ Gen. 12. c. so it was withal expressed that al nations and kindreds of the earth should be partakers therof yea so innumerable as the dust of the earth the starres of heauen and sandes of the sea VVhich S. Paule saieth Rom. 9. is not ment of Abrahams natural children but
their goddes and haue adored their idols some man cal thee to eate of the thinges immolated †Neither shalt thou take a wife for thy sonnes of their daughters lest after them selues haue fornicated they make thy sonnes also to fornicate with their goddes †Molten goddes thou shalt not make to thee †Thou shalt keepe the solemnitie of the azymes Seuen dayes shalt thou eate azymes as I haue commanded thee in the time of the moneth of new corne for in the moneth of spring time thou didst goe out of Aegypt †Al of the male kind that openeth the matrice shal be mine Of al beastes as wel oxen as of sheepe it shal be mine †The firstborne of an asse thou shalt redeeme with a sheepe but if thou wilt not giue a price for it it shal be slaine The firstborne of thy sonnes thou shalt redeeme neither shalt thou appeare emptie in my sight †Six dayes shalt thou worke the seuenth day thou shalt cease to eare and reape †The solemnitie of weekes thou shalt make to thee in the first fruites of corne of thy wheate haruest and the solemnitie when the time of the yeare returneth that al thinges are laid vp †Three tymes of the yeare al thy male shal appeare in the sight of the omnipotent Lord God of Israel †For when I shal haue taken away the nations from thy face and shal haue dilated thy borders no man shal lie in wayte against thy land when thou doest goe vp and appeare in the sight of the Lord thy God thrise in a yeare †Thou shalt not immolate the bloud of my hoste vpon leauen neither shal there remaine in the morning of the victime of the solemnitie of the Phase †The first of the fruites of thy ground thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord thy God Thou shalt not boile a kidde in the milke of his damme †And our Lord said to Moyses Write thee these wordes in which I haue made a couenant both with thee and with Israel †Therfore he was there with our Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes he did not eate bread and he dronke no water and he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenant tenne †And when Moyses came downe from the mount Sinai he held the two tables of testimonie and he knew not that his face was horned by the conuersation of the talke of our Lord. †And Aaron and the children of Israel seing the face of Moyses horned they were afraid to come neere †And being called of him they returned as wel Aaron as the princes of the synagogue And after that he spake to them †al the children of Israel also came to him whom he commanded al thinges that he had heard of our Lord in mount Sinai †And hauing ended his talke he put a veile vpon his face †Which going in to our Lord and speaking with him he toke away vntil he went forth and then he spake to the children of Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him †Who saw that the face of Moyses coming forth was horned but he couered his face againe if at anie time he spake to them CHAP. XXXV The precept of the Sabbath is yet renewed 4. First fruites and other giftes are required and duly offered for the making of the tabernacle and other thinges therto belonging which are here recited 30. Beseleel and Oo. iab are appointed workmen for this purpose THERFORE al the multitude of the children of Israel being gathered together he said to them These are the thinges which our Lord hath commanded to be done †Six dayes you shal do worke the seuenth day shal be holie vnto you the sabbath and rest of our Lord he that shal do anie worke in it shal be slaine †You shal not kindle site in al your habitations on the sabbath day †And Moyses said to al the assemblie of the children of Israel This is the word that our Lord hath commanded saying †Separate with you first fruites to the Lord. Let euerie one that is willing and hath a readie hart offer them to the Lord gold and siluer and brasse †hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke the haire of goates †and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes the wood setim †and oile to maintaine lightes and to make ointment and most sweete incense †Onyx stones and pretious stones for the adorning of the Ephod and the Rationale †Whosoeuer of you is wise let him come and make that which our Lord hath commanded †to wit the Tabernacle and the roofe therof and the couer the ringes and the bordeworke with the barres the pinnes and the feete †the Arke and the staues the propitiatorie and the veile that is drawen before it †the Table with the barres and the vessel and the loaues of proposition †the Candlesticke to beare vp the lightes the vessel therof and the lampes and the oile to the nourishing of fires †the Altar of incense and the barres and the oile of vnction and the incense of spices the Hanging at the doore of the tabernacle †the Altar of holocauste and his grate of brasse with the barres and vessel therof the Lauer and his feete †the Curtines of the court with the pillers and the feete the hanging in the doores of the entrie †the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court with their litle cordes †the Vestimentes that are to be vsed in the ministerie of the sanctuarie the vesture of Aaron the high Priest and of his sonnes to do the function of Priesthood vnto me †And al the multitude of the children of Israel going forth from the sight of Moyses †offered first fruites to our Lord with a most prompt and deuoute minde to make the worke of the tabernacle of the testimonie Whatsoeuer was necessarie to the seruice therof and to the holie vestiments †both men and wemen did giue tablettes and earlettes ringes and bracelettes euerie vessel of gold was separated for the donaries of our Lord. †If anie man had hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died redde and ianthin skinnes †metal of siluer and brasse they offered to our Lord and the wood setim for diuers vses †But the skilful wemen also gaue such thinges as they had sponne hyacinth purple and scarlet and silke †and goates haire geuing al of their owne accord †But the princes offered onyx stones and pretious stones for the Ephod and the Rationale †and spices and oile to maintaine the lightes and for the preparing of ointment and to make the incense of most sweete sauour †Al men and wemen with deuoute mind offered donaries that the workes might be made which our Lord had comanded by the hand of Moyses Al the children of Israel did dedicate voluntarie thinges to our Lord. †And Moyses said to the children of Israel Behold our Lord hath called by name Beseleel
the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda †And hath filled him with the spirit of God with wisdome and intelligence and science and allearning †to deuise and to make worke in gold and siluer and brasse †and in grauing stones and in carpenters worke Whatsoeuer can be deuised artificially †he hath giuen in his hart Ooliab also the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan †both hath he instructed with wisedome to make the workes of a carpenter a tapester an embroderer of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke and to weaue al thinges and to inuent al new things CHAP. XXXVI More being geuen then was needeful 6. Moyses made to be proclamed that no more should be offered 8. So the curtines 13. ringes 18. buckles 19. the couer 20. bordes 21. barres 35. a veile 36. pillers and a hanging are made readie BESELâ—EL therfore and Ooliab and euerie wise man to whom our Lord gaue wisedome and vnderstanding to know how to worke artificially made the thinges that are necessarie for the vses of the Sanctuarie and which our Lord did command †And when Moyses had called them and euerie cunning man to whom our Lord had geuen wisedome and such as of their owne accord had offered themselues to the making of the worke †he deliuered al the donaries of the children of Israel vnto them Who being earnest about the worke the people daily in the morning did offer their vowes †Whereupon the arstificers being constrained to come †said to Moyses The people offereth more then is necessarie †Moyses therfore commanded proclamation to be made by the criers voice Let neither man nor woman offer anie more in the worke of the Sanctuarie And so they ceased from offering giftes †because the thinges that were offered did suffice and were ouer much †And al the wise harted men to accomplish the worke of the tabernacle made ten curtines of twisted silke and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died with varied worke and the art of embrodering †of which one had in length twentie eight cubites and in bredth foure there was one measure of al the curtines †And he ioyned fiue curtines one to an other and the other fiue be coupled to themselues one with an other †He made also loupes of hyacinth in the edge of one curtine on either side and in the edge of the other curtine in like maner †that the loupes might meete one against an other and might be ioyned eech with other †Whereupon also he did cast fiftie ringes of gold that might catch the loupes of the curtines and might be made one tabernacle †He made also eleuen curtines of goates haire to couer the roofe of the tabernacle †one curtine in length had thirtie cubites in bredth foure cubites al the curtines were of one measure †of which fiue he ioyned apart the other six apart †And he made fiftie loupes in the edge of one curtine and fiftie in the edge of an other curtine that they might be ioyned one to an orher †And fiftie buckles of brasse wherwith the roofe might be knitte together that of al the curtines there might be made one couering †He made also a couer for the tabernacle of rammes skinnes died redde an other couer ouer that of ianthin skinnes †He made also the bordes of the tabernacle of the wood setim standing †The length of one borde was ten cubites and the bredth contained one cubite and an halfe †There were two morteses throughout euerie borde that one might be ioyned to the other So made he in al the bordes of the tabernacle †Of the which twentie were at the south side against the South †with fourtie feete of siluer Two feete were put vnder one borde on either side of the corners where the morteses of the sides end in the corners †At that side also of the tabernacle that looked toward the North he made twentie bordes †with fourty feete of siluer two feete for euery borde †But against the west to witte at that side of the tabernacle which looketh to the sea he made six bordes †and two other at ech corner of the tabernacle behind †which were also ioyned from beneth vnto the toppe they grew together into one connexion So he made on either side at the corners †that there were in al eight bordes and had sixteene feete of siluer to witte two feete vnder euerie borde †He made also barres of the wood setim fiue to hold together the bordes of one side of the tabernacle †and fiue other to ioyne together the bordes of the other side and besides these fiue other barres at the west side of the tabernacle against the sea †He made also an other barre that might come by the middes of the bordes from corner vnto corner †And the bordeworke it selfe he plated with gold And their ringes he made of gold through which the barres might be drawen the which also themselues he couered with plates of gold †He made also a veile of hiacinth and purple scarlette and twisted silke with embrodered worke varied and distinguished †and foure pillers of the wood setim which with their heades he plated with gold casting their feete of siluer †He made also a hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke with the worke of an embroderer †and fiue pillers with their heades which he couered with gold and their feete he did cast of brasse CHAP. XXXVII Beseleel maketh the Arke 6. the Propitiatorie with Cherubimes 10. the Table vvith vessel belonging therto 17. the Candlesticke vvith bowles and branches 23. seuen lampes with snuffers 25. the Altar of incense 29. and compoundeth the incense AND Beseleel made also the arke of the wood setim hauing two cubites and an halfe in length and a cubite and an halfe in bredth the height also was of one cubite and an halfe and he plated it with the purest gold within and without †And he made to it a crowne of gold round about †casting foure ringes of gold at the foure corners thereof two ringes in the one side and two in the other †Barres also he made of the wood setim which he plated with gold †and which he put into the ringes that were at the sides of the arke to carie it †He made also the Propititorie that is the Oracle of the purest gold two cubites and an halfe in length and a cubite and an halfe in bredth †Two Cherubins also of beaten gold which he sette on either side of the Propitiatorie †One Cherub in the toppe of one side and the other Cherub in the toppe of the other side two Cherubins in each toppe of the Propitirtorie †spreading their winges and couering the Propitiatorie and looking one toward the other and toward it †He made also the table